Id | Vlad | Saved | Scrape Time | Status | Scrape Result | Original Ad | Adarchiveid | Creative Links | Title | Body | Cta Type | Link Url | Pageid | Page Name | Page Profile Uri | Page Like Count | Collationcount | Collationid | Currency | Enddate | Entitytype | Fevinfo | Gatedtype | Hasuserreported | Hiddensafetydata | Hidedatastatus | Impressionstext | Impressionsindex | Isaaaeligible | Isactive | Isprofilepage | Cta Text | Pageinfo | Pageisdeleted | Pagename | Reachestimate | Reportcount | Ad Creative | Byline | Caption | Dynamic Versions | Effective Authorization Category | Display Format | Link Description | Link Url | Page Welcome Message | Creation Time | Page Profile Picture Url | Page Entity Type | Page Is Profile Page | Instagram Actor Name | Instagram Profile Pic Url | Instagram Url | Instagram Handle | Is Reshared | Version | Branded Content | Current Page Name | Disclaimer Label | Page Is Deleted | Root Reshared Post | Additional Info | Ec Certificates | Country Iso Code | Instagram Branded Content | Spend | Startdate | Statemediarunlabel | Actions |
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
2,327,741 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327839}' |
No | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 |
|
šAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼š | My mother blamed me for my sister's death and hit me unconscious to the ground, but when I finally woke up, only to find myself being taken to my sister's death memorial while her once boyfriend, now my fated mate, mind-linking me about his sleeping with another woman last night... Lily POV "What makes you think that you have the right to eat this morning? On the anniversary of your sisterās death?" I thought I was alone when I snuck into the packhouse to grab something to eat before Stephanie's memorial began. But there was my mother standing in the door with a look that could kill. "Do you have any idea what Stephanie is eating right now? NOTHING. She is eating NOTHING because SHE IS DEAD. Because of you!" With that, my mother slapped me hard across the face. I stumbled back, trying to avoid falling. My face hurt like burning. Still I refused to make a sound. I held the tears back and bit my cheek harder causing more blood to fill my mouth. You may ask why I don't fight back. I won't. Mom loved me once, before Stephanie died. She became this monster only because she thought I got her favorite daughter killed, which was so not the truth. It was a rumor spread by Stephanie's boyfriend Alpha James. The night Stephanie died, she told James I asked her to go pick me up in the unfended woods where she later was torn apart by the Rogues. Because I was meeting a boy there. A complete lie. I never had luck with boys. I was always ignored in school. Yet the lie haunted my entire teenage years, even till today. "And do you know what James is going to announce today?" my mother continued angrily. "he is TAKING A CHOSEN MATE! It should be your sister Stephanie to be our future Luna! Not those easy girls he used as distraction!ā Chosen Mateļ¼ But he was my fated mate. Yeah, my sister's boyfriend and I, the Moon Goddess must be playing with us. That night by the waterfall, James held me into his arms and kissed me in the most amorous way. But when he realized it was me instead of my sister, his eyes turned from gentle to angry. "How can it be you? You were ... uglyļ¼Where is your glasses? And, what happened to your freckles?" "I am no longer 14, James, I've grown up." James simply went mad. He only wanted to see me punished, as the revenge for his girlfriend's death. "Mark my words, Little mate, betrayal pains can kill a wolf." He snarled at me. Maybe this is his way? But before I could figure this all out, another slap sent me down the stairs. I fell unconscious. James POV I see Lily being taken to the arena all wrapped like a body bag. I walk close and pull the blanket. She is covered in scars and bruises. What happened to her? I looked up, finding Lily's mother avoiding to see Lily as if she were hiding something. "What happened?" I asked Lily's brother who brought her here under my command. "Mom said Lily fell down the stairs by accident." Nick said. But that doesn't explain those deep and bleeding wounds. Her eyes closed, her body shivering, her hair a mess. For a second, I think if I made a mistake by insisting she be brought here. No, don't feel sorry for her. She needs to pay for what she did. āPlease bring Lily to her seat in the front next to Sheila.ā I say to Nick. My father puts his hand on my shoulder. āSon, I do not think that is a good idea. It looks to me like Lily needs medical attention. You wanted Lily here, and she is, but why donāt we just keep her on the side or in the back until the event is done?ā āNO! She will sit in the front next to Sheila, like planned.ā āSonā¦.ā āNo, father. Lily and Sheila must sit together.ā Just as I say Sheila's name, I hear Lilyās heart beginning to race. I smirk. She heard me. āLittle Mate, does it bother you that you have to sit next to Sheila today?ā I ask Lily via mind-link. Her increased heart-beat tells me that she is very much awake. āI invited Sheila to sit next to you when she left my bedroom this morning. You know, she stayed the night in my bedroom last night, which she often does these days." I see a tear slip from Lily's closed eyes, which confirms that I am right. She can definitely hear me. "Get ready, Little Mate. Sitting next to Sheila is only one part of the fun that I have planned for you this morning.ā I end the mind-link. āBring Lily to her seat,ā I say again to Nick. āIt is show-time.ā | LEARN_MORE | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | getokn.com | DCO | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456055937_963242915600245_680381809046226054_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TDjxGQ2s4q0Q7kNvgHoKRc1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYATfmee6b2irQZkU8HF8juHvy0_5HTIVnt-nFg7qxiQ-g&oe=673013AD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,685 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 |
|
š„š„BEAUTIFUL BASTARD (EL FRIO QUADRO)ššHindi ko na ma-distinguish between love and hate, ito ba?š | ššBaby,Maligayang pagdating sa mundo ng mga nasa hustong gulangšš "What?No!I'm not gonna marry her nay!Over my dead and seksi body,nay...I'm not going to marry her,"malakas na sagot n'ya sa kan'yang ina na sinamahan pa ng biro sa pag-aakala na madala n'ya sa pa charm-charm n'ya ang mga magulang.Nasa library silang magkapamilya kasama na ang babaeng pinipilit ng mga ito na ipakasal sa kan'ya. Walang iba kundi ang kanilang magaling na katulong na ipinipilit na buntis ito at s'ya ang ama. "You are going to marry her,whether you like it or not,Tres.Gago ka ba?Ibinaon mo yang espada mo sa mani n'ya tapos ngayon aayaw-ayaw ka na pakasalan s'ya?Gusto mo bang maging bastardo ang anak mo?Hindi kita pinalaki na maging isang walang kwentang ama sa anak mo!"galit na singhal ng nanay Trina n'ya sa kan'ya.Namumula na ito sa galit at alam n'ya na hindi ito nagbibiro sa mga pinagsasabi sa kan'ya lalo na ang pagpapakasal n'ya sa kanilang katulong. Kung may kinatatakutan man sa bahay nila,iyon ay ang kan'yang nanay Trina dahil paniguradong isang katakot-takot na parusa ang aabutin nilang apat na magkakapatid kapag may ginawa silang kalokohan. "No!Kahit anong gawin n'yo sa akin nay ay hinding-hindi ako magpapakasal sa babaeng yan!"matigas na sagot n'ya sa kan'yang ina sabay duro sa kanilang katulong na nasa isang sulok at tahimik lang na nakikinig sa pagsasabon sa kan'ya ng mga magulang dahil sa kagagawan nito. "Blayre Joaquim El Frio!"dumadagundong boses na sigaw ng tatay n'ya sa kan'yang pangalan.Alam n'yang kapag ito ang nagsalita ay walang makakalusot dito.Kung nakakatakot ang nanay nila ay mas lalo na ang kanilang tatay kapag nagseryoso ito dahil lahat ng lumalabas sa bibig nito ay pinakatotohanan ng ama sa kahit na anong paraan. "Nay,tay,isang pagkakamali lang yong nangyari sa amin!Lasing ako at hindi ko nga alam na may nangyari sa amin!Malay ko ba kung sa akin talaga yang ipinagbuā,"hindi n'ya na natapos ang gusto n'yang sabihin dahil lumagapak na sa kan'yang pisngi ang isang malakas na sampal mula sa ina.Nagulat s'ya sa nangyari at hindi agad nakahuma. | LEARN_MORE | https://markwer.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14782& | Philip Spicy Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61561349855790/ | 44,130 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | markwer.com | DCO | ššTumakbo siya palayo sa kanya at hinabol siya, hindi makakalipad nang walang pakpakšš | https://markwer.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14782&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463491099_556639706873924_5752180659187237652_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i2RyWAL7awYQ7kNvgGZxV1z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0LCt8RaEXic0W36hi0st-6&oh=00_AYDOB6Hm9Aahz9qPQKhk8Nkr-UcgCifqu2h8UVnMCZsrqQ&oe=6730149F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Philip Spicy Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,699 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
No | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 |
|
Read next chapterš | She signed the divorce papers and left without taking her phone. He checked her phone and got floored at the message: Please come tomorrow for another prenatal care checkup! ============= Chapter 1 Ex-girlfriend Returns Raegan Hayes was a little absent-minded at the moment. All she could think of since this afternoon was the doctor's words. "Congratulations! You are going to be a mom." Suddenly, Mitchel Dixon pinched her arm. His low voice came the next second. "Come back to earth. What are you thinking about?" Mitchel was her husband. They had been married secretly for two years. He was her superior at work, the president of the Dixon Group. Everything had happened so fast. She was newly employed in the company when they unexpectedly got married. At that time, Mitchel's grandfather fell seriously ill. It was then he proposed a fake marriage just to fulfill his grandfather's dying wish. They signed a prenup, agreeing to hide their marriage from the public. Their union could be terminated at any time. It was an unconventional thing to do. However, Raegan only considered herself lucky at that time. Never in a million years did she think she would ever get married to the man she had a crush on for eight years. She delightfully agreed. After their marriage, Mitchel was very busy. He spent most of his time working. Raegan wished she could spend more time with him at home. However, she was rest assured because there hadn't been any rumors or scandals about him with women in the past two years. Except for his mild indifference, Mitchel was a perfect husband. Raegan had mixed feelings as she stared at the medical report. In the end, she decided to tell Mitchel this news. She also wanted to tell him that she hadn't learned about him for the first time two years ago and that she had been crushing on him for many years before then. Just then, Mitchelās phone rang. He went to the balcony and answered the phone. Raegan checked the time and found that it was already midnight. She felt a little uneasy. Who would call Mitchel at this hour? Mitchel spent a few minutes on the balcony. Thereafter, he returned and changed into formal attire. His handsome face which had a clear outline made him look dignified. He was something to see now. "Don't wait up for me. Good night," he said finally. What? He was on his way out? At this hour? Raegan's grip on the report tightened as she stared at him in disappointment. Unconsciously, she withdrew slightly. After thinking for a while, she blurted out, "It's already so late." Mitchel's fingers froze on his tie. With a faint smile, he pinched her earlobe and said, "Be good, okay? There's something I have to do. Don't wait up." With that, he headed for the door. "Mitchel." Raegan quickly ran and caught up with him. Mitchel turned around and looked at her seriously. "What's the matter?" There was a tinge of coldness to his voice. An icy cloud hung over them as they stared at each other. A little distressed, Raegan asked in a low voice, "I would like to visit my grandma tomorrow. Can you accompany me there?" Her grandmother always wanted to see her. As a result, Raegan wanted to take Mitchel there to assure her grandma they were happy. "Let's talk about it tomorrow, okay?" Without agreeing or declining, Mitchel left in a hurry. Several thoughts were threading Raegan's mind. She couldn't sleep a wink. After tossing and turning for a long time, she went to the kitchen and made herself a warm glass of milk. A few notifications from some online blogs came into her phone. However, she wasn't interested in them. She was about to swipe them away when one of them caught her attention. The familiar name made her click on it. The news read, "Famous designer, Lauren Murray was spotted at the airport with her mysterious boyfriend earlier today." Lauren was wearing a bucket hat. The man's figure was vague, but the outline of his body was enough to show that he was dashing. Raegan zoomed in on the picture. The next second, her heart dropped. Mitchel was the man in the picture! So, he canceled the afternoon meeting just to go pick up his ex-girlfriend from the airport? This realization settled like a boulder in Raegan's gut, rendering her flustered. Her hands trembled. Subconsciously, she dialed Mitchel's number. The dial tone brought her back to her senses. Just as she was about to hang up, the line connected, and a voice came from the other end. "Hello!" It was a particularly gentle woman's voice. Raegan froze for a second and then threw the phone away. She suddenly felt sick in her stomach. Covering her mouth, she ran into the bathroom and threw up in the toilet bowl. The next morning, Raegan went to work on time. Mitchel had tried to get her to stop working after they got married. Stubbornly, she insisted on making her own money. Mitchel didn't kick against her decision, but he asked her to work as his assistant, helping him with the daily chores. The head assistant, Matteo Jenkins was left to take care of the major affairs Mitchel had. Matteo was the only Dixon Group employee who knew about their marriage. Since inception, only male assistants were hired for the president's office. Reagan was the first and only female. Her employment broke the protocol. As a result, other workers couldn't help but wonder if she was involved with Mitchel. It took a while before they realized that Mitchel never gave Raegan special treatment. Strangely, this made them despise her even more. After all, no one would last long in anything while taking advantage of their looks. At this time, one of Raegan's colleagues handed her a document and ordered her to take it to Mitchel's office. Mitchel didn't return home last night. Raegan was so worried that she didn't sleep at all. All she kept thinking about was the woman who answered his phone when she called. What was her relationship with Mitchel? Raegan already knew the answer to that, but she was still in denial. It was difficult for her to come to terms with that fact. Raegan tried to remain calm now. She reasoned that no matter what happened, she deserved a result that would be rewarding for all the years she spent loving Mitchel. This couldn't be all for nothing, right? She pressed the elevator button calmly and went up to the president's office. Before she walked out of the elevator, she smoothed her hair to make sure she looked good. She had arrived at the office, only to see that the door was ajar. A man's voice came. She halted instantly. "Come on, man! Do you have any feelings for Raegan or not?" The voice belonged to Luis Stevens, a childhood friend of Mitchel's. "What do you mean exactly?" Mitchel asked in a cold voice. "You know exactly what I mean!" Luis clicked his tongue impatiently and added, "I think Raegan is a good girl. Isn't she your type?" "Do you want me to hand her over to you?" Mitchel asked carelessly. "You know what, forget it!" The scornful laughter of Luis sounded particularly harsh in Raegan's ears. They were talking about her as if she were an object. Raegan took a deep breath and tightened her grip on the document. Soon, Luis's voice was heard again. "By the way, I saw the gossip news about Lauren's mysterious boyfriend this morning. That was you, right?" "Yes." "Well, well, well! That woman still has you wrapped around her little finger. You always want to please her." Luis sighed and continued to tease Mitchel. "As the old saying goes, absence makes the heart grow fonder. Tell me, did you two..." Their conversation was like a thunder exploding over Raegan's head. Her face turned pale and her body was as cold as ice. The woman was indeed Lauren! Absence made the heart grow fonder! Every word drove a knife into her heart. Several whispering voices filled her head at this time. She suddenly felt light-headed. Her vision became blurry. She held the wall and took a step backward. Suddenly, the door was opened from inside. "Raegan?" Chapter 2 One-sided Love Luis was the one who opened the door. It appeared he was on his way out. Raegan balled her hands, turned to him, and nodded. "Hey, Mr. Stevens!" Without waiting for him to respond to her greeting, she walked past him and entered the office with the document. Mitchel was seated behind a large luxurious desk. In an expensive suit and matching tie, he looked particularly handsome. Raegan noticed it wasn't the same suit he had on when he left home last night. How did he get changed? With her eyes lowered, she swallowed that question and said instead, "Mr. Dixon, this is from the Marketing Department. Please sign it." Mitchel was expressionless as he signed the document at a glance. Raegan walked out the door as soon as he handed the document back to her. Luis was still standing at the threshold. It wasn't until she went out of sight that Luis turned to Mitchel and said in a hushed tone, "Do you think she heard us?" Mitchel's appealing eyes were expressionless at the moment. Obviously, he wasn't paying attention to what Luis was saying. To Mitchel, Raegan had always been docile and never felt jealous of anyone. Her strict obedience was all Mitchel demanded from her in exchange for treating her well. In the elevator. Raegan held her breath just to hold back her tears. Unfortunately, it didn't work. She had thought two years would be enough for Mitchel to realize how much she loved him and reciprocate her love. Now, it turned out that was just a pipe dream. She realized she would always play second fiddle to Lauren, Mitchel's true love. Reagan wiped her tears when the elevator halted. Save for her pale face, she looked normal when the doors opened. She dragged herself to the break room, intending to make herself a cup of tea. Several employees were chatting inside. "Guys, have you heard? Lauren Murray is back." "And who is that?" "Oh, my! You don't know her? Lauren is the heiress of the Murray Group as well as a world-class designer. Most importantly, she's the only girlfriend Mr. Dixon has ever shown off in public. She's his first love!" "Why is her return such a big deal? Isn't it rumored that there is something between Mr. Dixon and Raegan?" "Raegan? She's nothing to Mr. Dixon. Mr. Dixon never admitted that he was dating her. And that is no surprise to me. After all, look at her. She's not even that beautiful. Yet, she behaves as if she's already Mrs. Dixon. What a fool!" Standing at the door, Raegan smiled with self-mockery as she listened to them. It turned out everyone else saw the truth except her. The love was one-sided. "Ha-ha, have you finally woken up from your wild dream, Raegan?" A voice of mockery suddenly came from behind. Raegan turned around to see Tessa Lloyd, Mitchel's cousin, who had always despised her. Tessa must have also heard the employees gossiping. The last thing Raegan wanted to do now was argue with Tessa in the company. She turned to leave, but Tessa blocked her way. With a cup of coffee in her hand, Tessa uttered sarcastically, "Lauren is back now. Do you think Mitchel will still give you any attention?" Raegan said nothing to that. Seconds later, Tessa continued the ridicule. "Maybe itās time for you to seek out another man, you pathetic fool." Raegan clenched her fists and said coldly, "Ms. Lloyd, if you are interested in that kind of thing, feel free to pursue it yourself." "You..." Raegan's retort made Tessa's face change. The next second, Tessa raised her hand and emptied the cup of coffee on Raegan. Raegan didn't think for a second that Tessa would do something so crazy. She held up her arms just to block the liquid from her face. In no time, the coffee drenched her clothes. Raegan frowned. "What did you do that for? Are you out of your mind?" It was lunch break and many employees were free to watch the drama. Tessa was even more complacent when she saw growing onlookers. She put on a mean-girl look as she said, "What makes you so smug every day, huh? Do you seriously think that others don't know you are just an orphan? The nerve of..." Tessa was silenced by Raeganās shove. Her jaw dropped to the floor. She had never expected that Raegan, who was so quiet and timid, would shove her. Tessa stuttered, "You... You pushed me? How dare you!" Raegan eyed her and replied, "Yes, I did! It seems you need to be taught simple politeness." Indeed, she lost her parents when she was a child. But that didn't mean she would allow someone to walk over her for it. Wrinkles appeared on Tessa's face as she frowned in anger. As Mitchel's cousin, she was used to being fawned over and respected. This was the first time she had been treated like this. Tessa charged at Raegan like a raging bull, poised to retaliate. This time, Raegan was fully prepared for what was coming. She grabbed Tessa's wrist so that the latter couldn't move another inch. Tessa was shorter than Raegan. As a result, she struggled like an octopus that had one of its tentacles stuck in a fishing trap. Tessa cursed angrily, "How dare you put your hands on me? Who do you think you are?" These harsh words attracted more people to the break room. "That's enough!" Out of the blue, a baritone came from behind. Mitchel had left his office and ran into this hullabaloo. The entire room fell silent. "Mitchel?" Tessa's blood ran cold at the sight of Mitchel. She had always been scared of him. Her mother also warned her against provoking him. But when she remembered that Raegan humiliated her, she put on a pitiful expression and sobbed. "Mitchel, she bullied me." The sunlight from outside fell on Mitchel's handsome face. Raegan felt so grieved all of a sudden, and lowered her head to look at her clothes which were soaked with coffee. Their gaze met in the air. With a deep frown, Mitchel looked at Raegan and said, "Raegan, have you forgotten the rules of the company?" His ruthlessness made Raegan's breathing cease. She couldn't believe her ears. No one dared to make a sound at this moment. Raegan just stood straight there with her slender figure. When she got employed here, Mitchel had told her that the Dixon Group wasn't a place for her to mess around and that he would not tolerate her making any mistakes. Raegan could understand why he took this stand. However, at this moment, she was desperate to know whether Mitchel had heard those hard words Tessa scolded her or he was just pretending not to have heard because he agreed to those words. Was she truly insignificant to him? Scared to death by Mitchel's rage, the crowd soon dispersed. A few employees were bold enough to peep from a distance, unwilling to miss the good show. Mitchel's cold eyes made Raegan shiver from head to toe. Raegan pinched her palm to suppress her emotions as she looked at Tessa. "I'm sorry, Ms. Lloyd. As an employee of the Dixon Group, it was wrong of me to have offended you." Eyeing Raegan, Tessa raised her chin complacently. "Humph! Don't think you'll be let off the hook just by making a simple apology. I don't buy..." "The offence has nothing to do with the company. Personally, I refuse to apologize to you. Now, if you'd excuse me," Raegan chimed in. She then walked past Mitchel without sparing him another look. "You..." Tessa's face turned blue after hearing what Raegan said. Never in her years of being alive had she been so humiliated. She was always the bully, not the victim! The humiliation was so much that scolding Raegan wouldn't appease her anger. Pointing in Raegan's direction, Tessa shouted, "Mitchel, did you hear what that woman just said? She humiliated me, yet she's still so arrogant. Call her back. I have to teach her some manners!" Mitchel, staring at Raegan's thin back, had an ambiguous expression at this moment. "Enough!" he said coldly, raising his hand. As someone who lived and breathed drama and cruelty, Tessa didn't think Mitchel was partial to Raegan just now. She assumed that Mitchel didn't care about Raegan at all. Tessa gritted her teeth and said viciously, "Next time, I'll get someone to teach her a lesson." "Tessa!" Mitchel's tone and squint made it a reproof. Tessa trembled at once. With a somber face, Mitchel said, "I'll only say it once. Forget about what happened here today. Leave Raegan alone." The aura he exuded made her tongue go dry. All the vicious ideas she had in store against Raegan disappeared in an instant. She stammered, "Ok... Okay, got it..." Mitchel cast a cold glance at her and spoke to Matteo. "Irrelevant people wouldn't be allowed in here from today onwards." Without catching the drift, Tessa flattered Mitchel. "Nice call. This is a top company. Not everyone gains access in here." Matteo nodded to Mitchel and then walked over to Tessa. He gestured to the exit. "Ms. Lloyd, this way, please." It wasn't until this moment that Tessa realized that she was the irrelevant person Mitchel just mentioned. She tried to speak to him, but Matteo blocked her way. The security guards then escorted her out. They showed her no mercy. Her struggle was useless. Meanwhile, Raegan got changed when she returned to her office. Her heart was filled with sadness as she thought of how Mitchel looked at her minutes ago. Closing hour soon rolled by. Raegan took her bag and headed for the exit. However, Matteo stopped her. He said, "Mr. Dixon has something urgent to deal with, so he asked me to drive you home." Raegan declined the ride without thinking twice. She was blind before, but now she could see through the situation. In Mitchel's eyes, she was just a nobody. How could Mitchel agree to accompany her to visit her grandmother when he didn't even care about her? Upon arriving at the hospital, Raegan saw that the nurse was about to feed her grandmother dinner. Raegan took the job over and did it by herself. All her life, her grandmother had been living in the countryside, enjoying a quiet life. Everything changed last month when her routine medical checkup showed that she was in need of medical care. Raegan insisted on bringing her to the city for better treatment. Her grandmother wasn't aware of her marriage to Mitchel. Raegan had planned to surprise her today. But as it turned out, that was no longer necessary. Raegan waited for her grandmother to fall asleep before she left. She walked out of the hospital and waited for a taxi. In the distance, a black luxury car pulled into the entrance of the hospital. Raegan's eyes lit up when she saw it. She recognized that car as Mitchel's. Did he come to pick her up? At this moment, she forgot all the pain she had been feeling. Were her thoughts about him all wrong? Did he care for her, contrary to the gossip? The door of the driver's side opened and Mitchel got out. Raegan started walking toward him with her heart brimming with joy. Suddenly, she stopped dead in her tracks. Mitchel had just walked over to the other side and carried a woman out of the car. Worry and compassion were written all over his handsome face. This wiped the smile on Raegan's face. Her heart sank. Chapter 3 Let's Divorce Mitchel's tall and straight figure got closer and closer to Raegan. And then, without saying a word, he strode past Raegan. It was hard to tell if Mitchel saw Raegan or just ignored her. Regardless, Raegan noticed that the woman in his arms was the same one who had been photographed with him yesterday. She was Lauren. Raegan's shoes felt like they were made of lead as she walked away. She lost all awareness of her surroundings. She got into a taxi absentmindedly. Suddenly, the driver uttered, "Ma'am, where to?" Raegan was stunned for a moment. She didn't want to go back to Serenity Villas. It was only a matter of time before that place stopped being her home. After a while, she replied, "Please take me to Crystal Bay." She had purchased an apartment at Crystal Bay after getting married to Mitchel. At the time, she had hopes of bringing her grandmother to the city, so she bought the apartment on mortgage. It wasn't that big, but it had more than enough space for two people. Mitchel didn't understand why she wanted to buy an apartment. He offered to give her a bigger one, but she declined. Looking back now, she realized that buying that apartment was the only wise decision she had ever made in the last two years. When she arrived at the apartment complex, Raegan sat in the park alone, trying to cool herself down. The memories of the past two years were bittersweet. Two years had passed in the blink of an eye even though it was more than seven hundred days and nights. Love could move mountains, they said. Yet, her love didn't move that stone of a man. She finally realized what a fool she had been. She had been making herself a laughingstock in front of everyone. It was already late in the night before Raegan finally decided to go into her apartment. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw Mitchel standing in front of the door. His sleeves were rolled up casually, and the top buttons of his shirt were undone, which revealed his long neck and part of his collarbone. He was leaning on the wall by the door, his handsome face straight. Raegan froze for a moment. Why was he here? Didn't she see him at the hospital with Lauren? What brought him here? Their eyes met. With his coat draped over his arm and one of his hands in his pocket, Mitchel squinted at her. "Why didn't you answer the phone?" he asked, sounding a little grumpy like someone who hadn't slept in a long time. Raegan took out her phone and saw she had accidentally put it on DND. There were five missed calls from Mitchel. This marked the first time in their two-year marriage. Mitchel blew up her phone because he couldn't find her? Surprising! Before today, she would have been overjoyed by this. People would've thought she won the lottery. But now, she just threw her phone back into her bag, folded her arms, and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn't hear it ring." Mitchel raised his hand to check the time on the watch, and said impatiently, "I've been looking for you for two hours." After arranging everything for Lauren, he returned home to find an empty house. He looked for Raegan everywhere. When he couldn't find her, he asked Matteo to check the surveillance footage of all the roads that led away from the company. He later found out that Raegan went to Crystal Bay without telling him. "Next time, tell me when you are coming here, okay? Let's go home now." After that, Mitchel walked toward the elevator without sparing her another glance. He meant to go back to Serenity Villas. Raegan didn't move an inch. She just stared at his broad back and pondered reluctantly. Would they have a future? Mitchell turned around, only to see that Raegan hadn't taken a single step. He frowned and asked, "Can't you walk? Do you want me to carry you instead?" The light in the corridor illuminated his face, making his side profile almost impeccable. Raegan took a deep breath and said, "Let's divorce." "What do you mean?" Mitchel's voice was cold, and his handsome face changed immediately. "I want to move into my own place. After all, we will be strangers soon." Raegan forced a smile, but her heart was aching as if someone was tearing it apart bit by bit. "We will be strangers?" Mitchel smiled coldly. "Raegan, what do you think our relationship is now?" His questioning left Raegan stunned for a moment. Mitchel had made it very clear to her from the very beginning. This facade of their marriage had happened by mutual agreement. There was no love. In the eyes of others, they were nothing more than just a superior and a subordinate. Mitchel was quite the catch in Ardlens. Many young ladies longed for his love and were even willing to throw themselves at him. His question just now reminded her of that fact. Was he afraid that she wouldn't let him go that easily? If that was the case, he couldn't be more wrong... After biting her lower lip to conceal her bitterness, Raegan said, "I'm sorry, Mr. Dixon. I was giving it too much thought. Anyway, please leave me alone from now on. You don't have to come here again." After saying that, Raegan couldn't help but burst into tears. How could she not be sad when she was cutting ties with the man she had loved for a decade? It was such a long time. Regardless of how difficult it was, she knew it was time to let go. It was high time she stopped being a fool. Strangely, the light in the corridor began flickering. The deathly stare Mitchel was giving Raegan right now made the atmosphere seem like the moment before an attack in a horror movie. Although he understood that Raegan sometimes could throw a tantrum, he felt that she had just crossed the line now. His eyes shone like blazing torches at this moment. But when he saw the tears in her eyes, the rage inside him extinguished in an instant. He said in a low voice, "If this is about what happened between you and Tessa, I..." "No, this isn't about her. Mr. Dixon, please leave now." A lot of things happened between them. And the incident with Tessa didn't come close to any. Raegan felt exhausted. She passed by Mitchel and was about to open the door. Yet, Mitchel was displeased with her stubbornness. He loosened his tie irritably. He then took a step forward and grabbed her wrist. "Stop this, will you?" A second later, he put his arm around her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. He instantly realized that she was burning up like someone who had been set on fire. "You have a fever?" Raegan felt dizzy. She rested her head on his chest weakly. This made the whole situation complicated. Reagan was slow to catch that. When she finally realized that her body was too close to his, she put her hands against his chest and tried to pull back. Before she could escape, Mitchel pulled her back and held her by the waist. With a cold face, he said in a low voice, "Where do you think you are going?" The light flickered again. Out of the blue, Mitchel lifted her up. He then headed for the elevator. In a daze, Raegan asked softly, "What are you doing?" "What does it look like I am doing?" Mitchel remarked. "Taking you to the hospital, of course." "No way!" Raegan cried out in surprise and seemed to regain more strength. Mitchel might find out about her condition if they went to the hospital. Raegan struggled to get out of Mitchel's arms. However, his tight grip made her efforts fruitless. "Don't be so stubborn. You are sick, so you must see the doctor," Mitchel said firmly. He walked to the elevator with her in his arms. At this moment, Raegan's heart was thumping so hard that it could jump out of her chest. She flailed in protest. "Put me down! I don't want to go to the hospital!" &32& | LEARN_MORE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-e | Lime novel | https://www.facebook.com/100090847180115/ | 680 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | fbweb.moboreader.net | IMAGE | https://fbweb.moboreader.net/46526322-fb_contact-enj57-1125-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=791750052879575&rawadid=120213973971170758 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/465472158_570825648732657_151357335607959154_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Z3uSkbJWwS8Q7kNvgEgjzYO&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ApEuMJEota8XW1KIRTvZbyR&oh=00_AYDaGIRXRCEXGKvwxxtgGMHglXfUptNDdXnvK3_IzTZm2w&oe=67302BD3 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Lime novel | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,692 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327685}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 |
|
š„š„BEAUTIFUL BASTARD (EL FRIO QUADRO)ššHindi ko na ma-distinguish between love and hate, ito ba?š | ššBaby,Maligayang pagdating sa mundo ng mga nasa hustong gulangšš "What?No!I'm not gonna marry her nay!Over my dead and seksi body,nay...I'm not going to marry her,"malakas na sagot n'ya sa kan'yang ina na sinamahan pa ng biro sa pag-aakala na madala n'ya sa pa charm-charm n'ya ang mga magulang.Nasa library silang magkapamilya kasama na ang babaeng pinipilit ng mga ito na ipakasal sa kan'ya. Walang iba kundi ang kanilang magaling na katulong na ipinipilit na buntis ito at s'ya ang ama. "You are going to marry her,whether you like it or not,Tres.Gago ka ba?Ibinaon mo yang espada mo sa mani n'ya tapos ngayon aayaw-ayaw ka na pakasalan s'ya?Gusto mo bang maging bastardo ang anak mo?Hindi kita pinalaki na maging isang walang kwentang ama sa anak mo!"galit na singhal ng nanay Trina n'ya sa kan'ya.Namumula na ito sa galit at alam n'ya na hindi ito nagbibiro sa mga pinagsasabi sa kan'ya lalo na ang pagpapakasal n'ya sa kanilang katulong. Kung may kinatatakutan man sa bahay nila,iyon ay ang kan'yang nanay Trina dahil paniguradong isang katakot-takot na parusa ang aabutin nilang apat na magkakapatid kapag may ginawa silang kalokohan. "No!Kahit anong gawin n'yo sa akin nay ay hinding-hindi ako magpapakasal sa babaeng yan!"matigas na sagot n'ya sa kan'yang ina sabay duro sa kanilang katulong na nasa isang sulok at tahimik lang na nakikinig sa pagsasabon sa kan'ya ng mga magulang dahil sa kagagawan nito. "Blayre Joaquim El Frio!"dumadagundong boses na sigaw ng tatay n'ya sa kan'yang pangalan.Alam n'yang kapag ito ang nagsalita ay walang makakalusot dito.Kung nakakatakot ang nanay nila ay mas lalo na ang kanilang tatay kapag nagseryoso ito dahil lahat ng lumalabas sa bibig nito ay pinakatotohanan ng ama sa kahit na anong paraan. "Nay,tay,isang pagkakamali lang yong nangyari sa amin!Lasing ako at hindi ko nga alam na may nangyari sa amin!Malay ko ba kung sa akin talaga yang ipinagbuā,"hindi n'ya na natapos ang gusto n'yang sabihin dahil lumagapak na sa kan'yang pisngi ang isang malakas na sampal mula sa ina.Nagulat s'ya sa nangyari at hindi agad nakahuma. | LEARN_MORE | https://markwer.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14782& | Philip Spicy Reading | https://www.facebook.com/61561349855790/ | 44,130 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | markwer.com | DCO | ššTumakbo siya palayo sa kanya at hinabol siya, hindi makakalipad nang walang pakpakšš | https://markwer.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=14782&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/463491099_556639706873924_5752180659187237652_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=i2RyWAL7awYQ7kNvgGZxV1z&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A0LCt8RaEXic0W36hi0st-6&oh=00_AYDOB6Hm9Aahz9qPQKhk8Nkr-UcgCifqu2h8UVnMCZsrqQ&oe=6730149F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Philip Spicy Reading | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,743 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327839}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 |
|
šAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼š | My mother blamed me for my sister's death and hit me unconscious to the ground, but when I finally woke up, only to find myself being taken to my sister's death memorial while her once boyfriend, now my fated mate, mind-linking me about his sleeping with another woman last night... Lily POV "What makes you think that you have the right to eat this morning? On the anniversary of your sisterās death?" I thought I was alone when I snuck into the packhouse to grab something to eat before Stephanie's memorial began. But there was my mother standing in the door with a look that could kill. "Do you have any idea what Stephanie is eating right now? NOTHING. She is eating NOTHING because SHE IS DEAD. Because of you!" With that, my mother slapped me hard across the face. I stumbled back, trying to avoid falling. My face hurt like burning. Still I refused to make a sound. I held the tears back and bit my cheek harder causing more blood to fill my mouth. You may ask why I don't fight back. I won't. Mom loved me once, before Stephanie died. She became this monster only because she thought I got her favorite daughter killed, which was so not the truth. It was a rumor spread by Stephanie's boyfriend Alpha James. The night Stephanie died, she told James I asked her to go pick me up in the unfended woods where she later was torn apart by the Rogues. Because I was meeting a boy there. A complete lie. I never had luck with boys. I was always ignored in school. Yet the lie haunted my entire teenage years, even till today. "And do you know what James is going to announce today?" my mother continued angrily. "he is TAKING A CHOSEN MATE! It should be your sister Stephanie to be our future Luna! Not those easy girls he used as distraction!ā Chosen Mateļ¼ But he was my fated mate. Yeah, my sister's boyfriend and I, the Moon Goddess must be playing with us. That night by the waterfall, James held me into his arms and kissed me in the most amorous way. But when he realized it was me instead of my sister, his eyes turned from gentle to angry. "How can it be you? You were ... uglyļ¼Where is your glasses? And, what happened to your freckles?" "I am no longer 14, James, I've grown up." James simply went mad. He only wanted to see me punished, as the revenge for his girlfriend's death. "Mark my words, Little mate, betrayal pains can kill a wolf." He snarled at me. Maybe this is his way? But before I could figure this all out, another slap sent me down the stairs. I fell unconscious. James POV I see Lily being taken to the arena all wrapped like a body bag. I walk close and pull the blanket. She is covered in scars and bruises. What happened to her? I looked up, finding Lily's mother avoiding to see Lily as if she were hiding something. "What happened?" I asked Lily's brother who brought her here under my command. "Mom said Lily fell down the stairs by accident." Nick said. But that doesn't explain those deep and bleeding wounds. Her eyes closed, her body shivering, her hair a mess. For a second, I think if I made a mistake by insisting she be brought here. No, don't feel sorry for her. She needs to pay for what she did. āPlease bring Lily to her seat in the front next to Sheila.ā I say to Nick. My father puts his hand on my shoulder. āSon, I do not think that is a good idea. It looks to me like Lily needs medical attention. You wanted Lily here, and she is, but why donāt we just keep her on the side or in the back until the event is done?ā āNO! She will sit in the front next to Sheila, like planned.ā āSonā¦.ā āNo, father. Lily and Sheila must sit together.ā Just as I say Sheila's name, I hear Lilyās heart beginning to race. I smirk. She heard me. āLittle Mate, does it bother you that you have to sit next to Sheila today?ā I ask Lily via mind-link. Her increased heart-beat tells me that she is very much awake. āI invited Sheila to sit next to you when she left my bedroom this morning. You know, she stayed the night in my bedroom last night, which she often does these days." I see a tear slip from Lily's closed eyes, which confirms that I am right. She can definitely hear me. "Get ready, Little Mate. Sitting next to Sheila is only one part of the fun that I have planned for you this morning.ā I end the mind-link. āBring Lily to her seat,ā I say again to Nick. āIt is show-time.ā | LEARN_MORE | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | getokn.com | DCO | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456055937_963242915600245_680381809046226054_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TDjxGQ2s4q0Q7kNvgHoKRc1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYATfmee6b2irQZkU8HF8juHvy0_5HTIVnt-nFg7qxiQ-g&oe=673013AD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,742 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327839}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 |
|
šAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼š | My mother blamed me for my sister's death and hit me unconscious to the ground, but when I finally woke up, only to find myself being taken to my sister's death memorial while her once boyfriend, now my fated mate, mind-linking me about his sleeping with another woman last night... Lily POV "What makes you think that you have the right to eat this morning? On the anniversary of your sisterās death?" I thought I was alone when I snuck into the packhouse to grab something to eat before Stephanie's memorial began. But there was my mother standing in the door with a look that could kill. "Do you have any idea what Stephanie is eating right now? NOTHING. She is eating NOTHING because SHE IS DEAD. Because of you!" With that, my mother slapped me hard across the face. I stumbled back, trying to avoid falling. My face hurt like burning. Still I refused to make a sound. I held the tears back and bit my cheek harder causing more blood to fill my mouth. You may ask why I don't fight back. I won't. Mom loved me once, before Stephanie died. She became this monster only because she thought I got her favorite daughter killed, which was so not the truth. It was a rumor spread by Stephanie's boyfriend Alpha James. The night Stephanie died, she told James I asked her to go pick me up in the unfended woods where she later was torn apart by the Rogues. Because I was meeting a boy there. A complete lie. I never had luck with boys. I was always ignored in school. Yet the lie haunted my entire teenage years, even till today. "And do you know what James is going to announce today?" my mother continued angrily. "he is TAKING A CHOSEN MATE! It should be your sister Stephanie to be our future Luna! Not those easy girls he used as distraction!ā Chosen Mateļ¼ But he was my fated mate. Yeah, my sister's boyfriend and I, the Moon Goddess must be playing with us. That night by the waterfall, James held me into his arms and kissed me in the most amorous way. But when he realized it was me instead of my sister, his eyes turned from gentle to angry. "How can it be you? You were ... uglyļ¼Where is your glasses? And, what happened to your freckles?" "I am no longer 14, James, I've grown up." James simply went mad. He only wanted to see me punished, as the revenge for his girlfriend's death. "Mark my words, Little mate, betrayal pains can kill a wolf." He snarled at me. Maybe this is his way? But before I could figure this all out, another slap sent me down the stairs. I fell unconscious. James POV I see Lily being taken to the arena all wrapped like a body bag. I walk close and pull the blanket. She is covered in scars and bruises. What happened to her? I looked up, finding Lily's mother avoiding to see Lily as if she were hiding something. "What happened?" I asked Lily's brother who brought her here under my command. "Mom said Lily fell down the stairs by accident." Nick said. But that doesn't explain those deep and bleeding wounds. Her eyes closed, her body shivering, her hair a mess. For a second, I think if I made a mistake by insisting she be brought here. No, don't feel sorry for her. She needs to pay for what she did. āPlease bring Lily to her seat in the front next to Sheila.ā I say to Nick. My father puts his hand on my shoulder. āSon, I do not think that is a good idea. It looks to me like Lily needs medical attention. You wanted Lily here, and she is, but why donāt we just keep her on the side or in the back until the event is done?ā āNO! She will sit in the front next to Sheila, like planned.ā āSonā¦.ā āNo, father. Lily and Sheila must sit together.ā Just as I say Sheila's name, I hear Lilyās heart beginning to race. I smirk. She heard me. āLittle Mate, does it bother you that you have to sit next to Sheila today?ā I ask Lily via mind-link. Her increased heart-beat tells me that she is very much awake. āI invited Sheila to sit next to you when she left my bedroom this morning. You know, she stayed the night in my bedroom last night, which she often does these days." I see a tear slip from Lily's closed eyes, which confirms that I am right. She can definitely hear me. "Get ready, Little Mate. Sitting next to Sheila is only one part of the fun that I have planned for you this morning.ā I end the mind-link. āBring Lily to her seat,ā I say again to Nick. āIt is show-time.ā | LEARN_MORE | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | getokn.com | DCO | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456055937_963242915600245_680381809046226054_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TDjxGQ2s4q0Q7kNvgHoKRc1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYATfmee6b2irQZkU8HF8juHvy0_5HTIVnt-nFg7qxiQ-g&oe=673013AD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,744 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327839}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 |
|
šAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼š | My mother blamed me for my sister's death and hit me unconscious to the ground, but when I finally woke up, only to find myself being taken to my sister's death memorial while her once boyfriend, now my fated mate, mind-linking me about his sleeping with another woman last night... Lily POV "What makes you think that you have the right to eat this morning? On the anniversary of your sisterās death?" I thought I was alone when I snuck into the packhouse to grab something to eat before Stephanie's memorial began. But there was my mother standing in the door with a look that could kill. "Do you have any idea what Stephanie is eating right now? NOTHING. She is eating NOTHING because SHE IS DEAD. Because of you!" With that, my mother slapped me hard across the face. I stumbled back, trying to avoid falling. My face hurt like burning. Still I refused to make a sound. I held the tears back and bit my cheek harder causing more blood to fill my mouth. You may ask why I don't fight back. I won't. Mom loved me once, before Stephanie died. She became this monster only because she thought I got her favorite daughter killed, which was so not the truth. It was a rumor spread by Stephanie's boyfriend Alpha James. The night Stephanie died, she told James I asked her to go pick me up in the unfended woods where she later was torn apart by the Rogues. Because I was meeting a boy there. A complete lie. I never had luck with boys. I was always ignored in school. Yet the lie haunted my entire teenage years, even till today. "And do you know what James is going to announce today?" my mother continued angrily. "he is TAKING A CHOSEN MATE! It should be your sister Stephanie to be our future Luna! Not those easy girls he used as distraction!ā Chosen Mateļ¼ But he was my fated mate. Yeah, my sister's boyfriend and I, the Moon Goddess must be playing with us. That night by the waterfall, James held me into his arms and kissed me in the most amorous way. But when he realized it was me instead of my sister, his eyes turned from gentle to angry. "How can it be you? You were ... uglyļ¼Where is your glasses? And, what happened to your freckles?" "I am no longer 14, James, I've grown up." James simply went mad. He only wanted to see me punished, as the revenge for his girlfriend's death. "Mark my words, Little mate, betrayal pains can kill a wolf." He snarled at me. Maybe this is his way? But before I could figure this all out, another slap sent me down the stairs. I fell unconscious. James POV I see Lily being taken to the arena all wrapped like a body bag. I walk close and pull the blanket. She is covered in scars and bruises. What happened to her? I looked up, finding Lily's mother avoiding to see Lily as if she were hiding something. "What happened?" I asked Lily's brother who brought her here under my command. "Mom said Lily fell down the stairs by accident." Nick said. But that doesn't explain those deep and bleeding wounds. Her eyes closed, her body shivering, her hair a mess. For a second, I think if I made a mistake by insisting she be brought here. No, don't feel sorry for her. She needs to pay for what she did. āPlease bring Lily to her seat in the front next to Sheila.ā I say to Nick. My father puts his hand on my shoulder. āSon, I do not think that is a good idea. It looks to me like Lily needs medical attention. You wanted Lily here, and she is, but why donāt we just keep her on the side or in the back until the event is done?ā āNO! She will sit in the front next to Sheila, like planned.ā āSonā¦.ā āNo, father. Lily and Sheila must sit together.ā Just as I say Sheila's name, I hear Lilyās heart beginning to race. I smirk. She heard me. āLittle Mate, does it bother you that you have to sit next to Sheila today?ā I ask Lily via mind-link. Her increased heart-beat tells me that she is very much awake. āI invited Sheila to sit next to you when she left my bedroom this morning. You know, she stayed the night in my bedroom last night, which she often does these days." I see a tear slip from Lily's closed eyes, which confirms that I am right. She can definitely hear me. "Get ready, Little Mate. Sitting next to Sheila is only one part of the fun that I have planned for you this morning.ā I end the mind-link. āBring Lily to her seat,ā I say again to Nick. āIt is show-time.ā | LEARN_MORE | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | getokn.com | DCO | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456055937_963242915600245_680381809046226054_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TDjxGQ2s4q0Q7kNvgHoKRc1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYATfmee6b2irQZkU8HF8juHvy0_5HTIVnt-nFg7qxiQ-g&oe=673013AD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,752 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327749}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | Chapter 1 āSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iām not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. āWhat did he say?ā The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. āMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.ā Zoraās eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. āOkay. Letās go.ā Zoraās heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahās stance was clear through it all. āWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.ā Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. āLetās hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donāt expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itās definitely not you.ā The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoās birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraās phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā Zoraās eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnāt bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. āEzrah is in the bathroom.ā Zoraās hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. āWho are you?ā The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, āPiper, his fiancĆ©e. And you are?ā āWhatever he saved my name with,ā Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. āOh, Zora. If itās urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.ā The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. āJust tell him to call me.ā Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. āWhat are you doing with my phone?ā He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, āand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?ā The pout on Piperās lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. āIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.ā Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerās sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. āI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnāt be seen together.ā Ezrahās voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnāt want Piperās presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, āI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donāt want to be away from you anymore.ā Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnāt easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. āDid anyone call?ā He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraās name. āYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,ā Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. āWhat did you tell her?ā Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. āI pretended not to know about her existence.ā Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahās attention was on the phone in his hand. āDo me a favor and donāt answer my calls again.ā His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. āIām sorry. I thought it was urgent.ā Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, āNothing about Zora is ever urgent.ā Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. āEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?ā Ezrah hated to be doubted. āYou donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her.ā Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. āCan you go shopping with me? I didnāt bring enough clothes.ā Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnāt know to send it. āI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,ā Ezrah said softly. Zoraās heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. āDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?ā The butlerās throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. āIām sorry, maāam. I just didnāt want to see you sad.ā Zoraās heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnāt recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandās number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. āZora. Iām busy.ā That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, āEzrah, I want these shoes.ā āTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.ā āSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.ā That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. āMadam, you are awake. Thank God.ā Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. āMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?ā The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. āHow is my baby?ā Zora asked. The doctorās eyes dulled. āIām very sorry, but your baby couldnāt survive the impact.ā Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraās eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherās company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. āItās alright. She would have just suffered anyway.ā Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. āExcuse me?ā The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahās indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. āSorry, that was not directed at you.ā There was no warmth in Zoraās apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnāt do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. āWhere is Ezrah?ā Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraās voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. āMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,ā Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. āThat isnāt my question.ā āBoss left here a few minutes ago,ā Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. āDonāt lie to my face again.ā Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. āBoss said, and I quote. āItās rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iām very busy at the moment.ā Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. āThank you, and please excuse me.ā Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. āMaā¦ā āI said, excuse me, Rudolph,ā Zoraās voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. āOkay.ā As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. āSophā¦ā āDad, Iām sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.ā Zora didnāt hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, āI told you soā lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. āWhat happened, Zora?ā āI had an accident and lost the baby. Iām coming home.ā The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, āOh Zora. Iām coming to get you. Just send me your location.ā Zora refused. She couldnāt leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. āNo dad, I have a few things to do first.ā āWhat is that? Let me help you with it?ā Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. āDonāt worry. Itās nothing I canāt handle. āOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.ā Zora smiled and didnāt refuse her fatherās kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahās return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, āGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letās get a divorce.ā The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnāt help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnāt going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnāt have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraās gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. āWhat is this?ā Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. āDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?ā Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. āWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?ā Ezrahās expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnāt care anymore. āPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,ā she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. āWe shall talk about it later,ā he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iām sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. āWhere did you get that?ā He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. āYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,ā he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnāt even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnāt find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnāt hurt. āIt doesnāt matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.ā Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. āYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?ā He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. āWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.ā She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. āYour fatherās company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.ā This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. āNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?ā Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. āDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.ā Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnāt āinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? āYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.ā Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. āTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.ā āI donāt believe you,ā Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. āAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonāt hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,ā Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. āAlright. Iām not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,ā he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahās phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnāt supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, āAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?ā She couldnāt hear Piperās response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. āEzrah, itās time to finalize our divorce in court.ā Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, ājust a few minutes.ā An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. āYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonāt like what I will do,ā Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. āI have a gift waiting for you at home.ā Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. āEZRAH.ā He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraās handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, āZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?ā | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | shgjfh.com | VIDEO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456371511_3633694133607560_6421221740154696721_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=9P3uxRVRgBUQ7kNvgGSYjEA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYBH7DhvHRLAPX0JNjwTF9ULLzMve6vkn7iju1lqQuK4oQ&oe=67300B9F | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,749 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | Chapter 1 āSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iām not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. āWhat did he say?ā The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. āMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.ā Zoraās eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. āOkay. Letās go.ā Zoraās heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahās stance was clear through it all. āWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.ā Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. āLetās hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donāt expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itās definitely not you.ā The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoās birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraās phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā Zoraās eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnāt bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. āEzrah is in the bathroom.ā Zoraās hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. āWho are you?ā The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, āPiper, his fiancĆ©e. And you are?ā āWhatever he saved my name with,ā Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. āOh, Zora. If itās urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.ā The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. āJust tell him to call me.ā Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. āWhat are you doing with my phone?ā He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, āand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?ā The pout on Piperās lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. āIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.ā Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerās sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. āI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnāt be seen together.ā Ezrahās voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnāt want Piperās presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, āI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donāt want to be away from you anymore.ā Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnāt easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. āDid anyone call?ā He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraās name. āYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,ā Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. āWhat did you tell her?ā Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. āI pretended not to know about her existence.ā Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahās attention was on the phone in his hand. āDo me a favor and donāt answer my calls again.ā His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. āIām sorry. I thought it was urgent.ā Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, āNothing about Zora is ever urgent.ā Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. āEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?ā Ezrah hated to be doubted. āYou donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her.ā Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. āCan you go shopping with me? I didnāt bring enough clothes.ā Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnāt know to send it. āI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,ā Ezrah said softly. Zoraās heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. āDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?ā The butlerās throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. āIām sorry, maāam. I just didnāt want to see you sad.ā Zoraās heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnāt recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandās number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. āZora. Iām busy.ā That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, āEzrah, I want these shoes.ā āTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.ā āSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.ā That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. āMadam, you are awake. Thank God.ā Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. āMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?ā The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. āHow is my baby?ā Zora asked. The doctorās eyes dulled. āIām very sorry, but your baby couldnāt survive the impact.ā Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraās eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherās company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. āItās alright. She would have just suffered anyway.ā Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. āExcuse me?ā The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahās indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. āSorry, that was not directed at you.ā There was no warmth in Zoraās apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnāt do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. āWhere is Ezrah?ā Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraās voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. āMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,ā Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. āThat isnāt my question.ā āBoss left here a few minutes ago,ā Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. āDonāt lie to my face again.ā Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. āBoss said, and I quote. āItās rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iām very busy at the moment.ā Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. āThank you, and please excuse me.ā Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. āMaā¦ā āI said, excuse me, Rudolph,ā Zoraās voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. āOkay.ā As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. āSophā¦ā āDad, Iām sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.ā Zora didnāt hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, āI told you soā lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. āWhat happened, Zora?ā āI had an accident and lost the baby. Iām coming home.ā The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, āOh Zora. Iām coming to get you. Just send me your location.ā Zora refused. She couldnāt leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. āNo dad, I have a few things to do first.ā āWhat is that? Let me help you with it?ā Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. āDonāt worry. Itās nothing I canāt handle. āOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.ā Zora smiled and didnāt refuse her fatherās kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahās return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, āGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letās get a divorce.ā The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnāt help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnāt going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnāt have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraās gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. āWhat is this?ā Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. āDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?ā Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. āWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?ā Ezrahās expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnāt care anymore. āPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,ā she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. āWe shall talk about it later,ā he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iām sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. āWhere did you get that?ā He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. āYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,ā he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnāt even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnāt find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnāt hurt. āIt doesnāt matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.ā Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. āYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?ā He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. āWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.ā She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. āYour fatherās company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.ā This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. āNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?ā Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. āDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.ā Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnāt āinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? āYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.ā Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. āTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.ā āI donāt believe you,ā Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. āAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonāt hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,ā Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. āAlright. Iām not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,ā he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahās phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnāt supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, āAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?ā She couldnāt hear Piperās response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. āEzrah, itās time to finalize our divorce in court.ā Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, ājust a few minutes.ā An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. āYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonāt like what I will do,ā Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. āI have a gift waiting for you at home.ā Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. āEZRAH.ā He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraās handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, āZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?ā | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | shgjfh.com | VIDEO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456332731_2006494239768840_6830693140551365781_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=P6YJtV-lNhIQ7kNvgEuxsCp&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYCapfUreSZoUZpfu5OFDr5Fi0RYfjYW9cpRnAGtgWUc5A&oe=67301C86 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,753 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2328398}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | š„š„Click to read the next chapter for freeš | šEveryone in Norvania knew who Nathan Morrison was. But nobody knew I was his wife. More sadly, when I was tortured by criminals, he was sleeping with another woman... | LEARN_MORE | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1102 | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | theryfhvn.com | VIDEO | https://theryfhvn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=11024&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/450529882_1279005136422013_2776243852661156513_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TlxCGrTwM0gQ7kNvgFU0So0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYDCwxV7CYXUer7_xAuAxg0FJZALdBCVAzKsZ8U92D3qlA&oe=67300292 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,751 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327749}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | Chapter 1 āSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iām not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. āWhat did he say?ā The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. āMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.ā Zoraās eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. āOkay. Letās go.ā Zoraās heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahās stance was clear through it all. āWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.ā Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. āLetās hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donāt expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itās definitely not you.ā The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoās birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraās phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā Zoraās eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnāt bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. āEzrah is in the bathroom.ā Zoraās hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. āWho are you?ā The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, āPiper, his fiancĆ©e. And you are?ā āWhatever he saved my name with,ā Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. āOh, Zora. If itās urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.ā The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. āJust tell him to call me.ā Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. āWhat are you doing with my phone?ā He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, āand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?ā The pout on Piperās lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. āIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.ā Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerās sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. āI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnāt be seen together.ā Ezrahās voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnāt want Piperās presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, āI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donāt want to be away from you anymore.ā Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnāt easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. āDid anyone call?ā He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraās name. āYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,ā Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. āWhat did you tell her?ā Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. āI pretended not to know about her existence.ā Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahās attention was on the phone in his hand. āDo me a favor and donāt answer my calls again.ā His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. āIām sorry. I thought it was urgent.ā Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, āNothing about Zora is ever urgent.ā Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. āEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?ā Ezrah hated to be doubted. āYou donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her.ā Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. āCan you go shopping with me? I didnāt bring enough clothes.ā Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnāt know to send it. āI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,ā Ezrah said softly. Zoraās heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. āDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?ā The butlerās throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. āIām sorry, maāam. I just didnāt want to see you sad.ā Zoraās heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnāt recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandās number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. āZora. Iām busy.ā That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, āEzrah, I want these shoes.ā āTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.ā āSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.ā That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. āMadam, you are awake. Thank God.ā Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. āMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?ā The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. āHow is my baby?ā Zora asked. The doctorās eyes dulled. āIām very sorry, but your baby couldnāt survive the impact.ā Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraās eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherās company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. āItās alright. She would have just suffered anyway.ā Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. āExcuse me?ā The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahās indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. āSorry, that was not directed at you.ā There was no warmth in Zoraās apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnāt do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. āWhere is Ezrah?ā Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraās voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. āMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,ā Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. āThat isnāt my question.ā āBoss left here a few minutes ago,ā Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. āDonāt lie to my face again.ā Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. āBoss said, and I quote. āItās rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iām very busy at the moment.ā Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. āThank you, and please excuse me.ā Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. āMaā¦ā āI said, excuse me, Rudolph,ā Zoraās voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. āOkay.ā As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. āSophā¦ā āDad, Iām sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.ā Zora didnāt hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, āI told you soā lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. āWhat happened, Zora?ā āI had an accident and lost the baby. Iām coming home.ā The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, āOh Zora. Iām coming to get you. Just send me your location.ā Zora refused. She couldnāt leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. āNo dad, I have a few things to do first.ā āWhat is that? Let me help you with it?ā Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. āDonāt worry. Itās nothing I canāt handle. āOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.ā Zora smiled and didnāt refuse her fatherās kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahās return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, āGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letās get a divorce.ā The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnāt help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnāt going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnāt have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraās gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. āWhat is this?ā Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. āDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?ā Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. āWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?ā Ezrahās expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnāt care anymore. āPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,ā she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. āWe shall talk about it later,ā he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iām sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. āWhere did you get that?ā He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. āYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,ā he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnāt even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnāt find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnāt hurt. āIt doesnāt matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.ā Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. āYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?ā He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. āWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.ā She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. āYour fatherās company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.ā This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. āNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?ā Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. āDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.ā Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnāt āinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? āYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.ā Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. āTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.ā āI donāt believe you,ā Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. āAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonāt hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,ā Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. āAlright. Iām not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,ā he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahās phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnāt supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, āAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?ā She couldnāt hear Piperās response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. āEzrah, itās time to finalize our divorce in court.ā Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, ājust a few minutes.ā An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. āYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonāt like what I will do,ā Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. āI have a gift waiting for you at home.ā Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. āEZRAH.ā He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraās handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, āZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?ā | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | shgjfh.com | VIDEO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456336569_2864118350403845_9177770996369127584_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=tMK3C0aIRqUQ7kNvgE4opQe&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYASmMfCAtyYy0mTG4r9wdETQzSN8WUxEAUQntCnQxju5g&oe=67303551 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,748 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327839}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 |
|
šAttention! Do not read in publicļ¼š | My mother blamed me for my sister's death and hit me unconscious to the ground, but when I finally woke up, only to find myself being taken to my sister's death memorial while her once boyfriend, now my fated mate, mind-linking me about his sleeping with another woman last night... Lily POV "What makes you think that you have the right to eat this morning? On the anniversary of your sisterās death?" I thought I was alone when I snuck into the packhouse to grab something to eat before Stephanie's memorial began. But there was my mother standing in the door with a look that could kill. "Do you have any idea what Stephanie is eating right now? NOTHING. She is eating NOTHING because SHE IS DEAD. Because of you!" With that, my mother slapped me hard across the face. I stumbled back, trying to avoid falling. My face hurt like burning. Still I refused to make a sound. I held the tears back and bit my cheek harder causing more blood to fill my mouth. You may ask why I don't fight back. I won't. Mom loved me once, before Stephanie died. She became this monster only because she thought I got her favorite daughter killed, which was so not the truth. It was a rumor spread by Stephanie's boyfriend Alpha James. The night Stephanie died, she told James I asked her to go pick me up in the unfended woods where she later was torn apart by the Rogues. Because I was meeting a boy there. A complete lie. I never had luck with boys. I was always ignored in school. Yet the lie haunted my entire teenage years, even till today. "And do you know what James is going to announce today?" my mother continued angrily. "he is TAKING A CHOSEN MATE! It should be your sister Stephanie to be our future Luna! Not those easy girls he used as distraction!ā Chosen Mateļ¼ But he was my fated mate. Yeah, my sister's boyfriend and I, the Moon Goddess must be playing with us. That night by the waterfall, James held me into his arms and kissed me in the most amorous way. But when he realized it was me instead of my sister, his eyes turned from gentle to angry. "How can it be you? You were ... uglyļ¼Where is your glasses? And, what happened to your freckles?" "I am no longer 14, James, I've grown up." James simply went mad. He only wanted to see me punished, as the revenge for his girlfriend's death. "Mark my words, Little mate, betrayal pains can kill a wolf." He snarled at me. Maybe this is his way? But before I could figure this all out, another slap sent me down the stairs. I fell unconscious. James POV I see Lily being taken to the arena all wrapped like a body bag. I walk close and pull the blanket. She is covered in scars and bruises. What happened to her? I looked up, finding Lily's mother avoiding to see Lily as if she were hiding something. "What happened?" I asked Lily's brother who brought her here under my command. "Mom said Lily fell down the stairs by accident." Nick said. But that doesn't explain those deep and bleeding wounds. Her eyes closed, her body shivering, her hair a mess. For a second, I think if I made a mistake by insisting she be brought here. No, don't feel sorry for her. She needs to pay for what she did. āPlease bring Lily to her seat in the front next to Sheila.ā I say to Nick. My father puts his hand on my shoulder. āSon, I do not think that is a good idea. It looks to me like Lily needs medical attention. You wanted Lily here, and she is, but why donāt we just keep her on the side or in the back until the event is done?ā āNO! She will sit in the front next to Sheila, like planned.ā āSonā¦.ā āNo, father. Lily and Sheila must sit together.ā Just as I say Sheila's name, I hear Lilyās heart beginning to race. I smirk. She heard me. āLittle Mate, does it bother you that you have to sit next to Sheila today?ā I ask Lily via mind-link. Her increased heart-beat tells me that she is very much awake. āI invited Sheila to sit next to you when she left my bedroom this morning. You know, she stayed the night in my bedroom last night, which she often does these days." I see a tear slip from Lily's closed eyes, which confirms that I am right. She can definitely hear me. "Get ready, Little Mate. Sitting next to Sheila is only one part of the fun that I have planned for you this morning.ā I end the mind-link. āBring Lily to her seat,ā I say again to Nick. āIt is show-time.ā | LEARN_MORE | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | getokn.com | DCO | https://getokn.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=10745&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/456055937_963242915600245_680381809046226054_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=TDjxGQ2s4q0Q7kNvgHoKRc1&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYATfmee6b2irQZkU8HF8juHvy0_5HTIVnt-nFg7qxiQ-g&oe=673013AD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,758 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327749}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | Chapter 1 āSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iām not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. āWhat did he say?ā The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. āMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.ā Zoraās eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. āOkay. Letās go.ā Zoraās heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahās stance was clear through it all. āWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.ā Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. āLetās hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donāt expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itās definitely not you.ā The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoās birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraās phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā Zoraās eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnāt bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. āEzrah is in the bathroom.ā Zoraās hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. āWho are you?ā The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, āPiper, his fiancĆ©e. And you are?ā āWhatever he saved my name with,ā Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. āOh, Zora. If itās urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.ā The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. āJust tell him to call me.ā Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. āWhat are you doing with my phone?ā He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, āand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?ā The pout on Piperās lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. āIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.ā Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerās sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. āI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnāt be seen together.ā Ezrahās voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnāt want Piperās presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, āI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donāt want to be away from you anymore.ā Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnāt easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. āDid anyone call?ā He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraās name. āYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,ā Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. āWhat did you tell her?ā Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. āI pretended not to know about her existence.ā Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahās attention was on the phone in his hand. āDo me a favor and donāt answer my calls again.ā His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. āIām sorry. I thought it was urgent.ā Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, āNothing about Zora is ever urgent.ā Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. āEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?ā Ezrah hated to be doubted. āYou donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her.ā Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. āCan you go shopping with me? I didnāt bring enough clothes.ā Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnāt know to send it. āI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,ā Ezrah said softly. Zoraās heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. āDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?ā The butlerās throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. āIām sorry, maāam. I just didnāt want to see you sad.ā Zoraās heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnāt recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandās number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. āZora. Iām busy.ā That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, āEzrah, I want these shoes.ā āTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.ā āSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.ā That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. āMadam, you are awake. Thank God.ā Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. āMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?ā The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. āHow is my baby?ā Zora asked. The doctorās eyes dulled. āIām very sorry, but your baby couldnāt survive the impact.ā Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraās eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherās company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. āItās alright. She would have just suffered anyway.ā Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. āExcuse me?ā The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahās indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. āSorry, that was not directed at you.ā There was no warmth in Zoraās apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnāt do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. āWhere is Ezrah?ā Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraās voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. āMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,ā Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. āThat isnāt my question.ā āBoss left here a few minutes ago,ā Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. āDonāt lie to my face again.ā Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. āBoss said, and I quote. āItās rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iām very busy at the moment.ā Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. āThank you, and please excuse me.ā Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. āMaā¦ā āI said, excuse me, Rudolph,ā Zoraās voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. āOkay.ā As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. āSophā¦ā āDad, Iām sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.ā Zora didnāt hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, āI told you soā lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. āWhat happened, Zora?ā āI had an accident and lost the baby. Iām coming home.ā The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, āOh Zora. Iām coming to get you. Just send me your location.ā Zora refused. She couldnāt leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. āNo dad, I have a few things to do first.ā āWhat is that? Let me help you with it?ā Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. āDonāt worry. Itās nothing I canāt handle. āOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.ā Zora smiled and didnāt refuse her fatherās kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahās return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, āGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letās get a divorce.ā The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnāt help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnāt going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnāt have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraās gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. āWhat is this?ā Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. āDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?ā Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. āWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?ā Ezrahās expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnāt care anymore. āPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,ā she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. āWe shall talk about it later,ā he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iām sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. āWhere did you get that?ā He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. āYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,ā he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnāt even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnāt find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnāt hurt. āIt doesnāt matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.ā Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. āYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?ā He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. āWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.ā She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. āYour fatherās company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.ā This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. āNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?ā Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. āDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.ā Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnāt āinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? āYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.ā Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. āTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.ā āI donāt believe you,ā Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. āAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonāt hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,ā Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. āAlright. Iām not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,ā he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahās phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnāt supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, āAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?ā She couldnāt hear Piperās response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. āEzrah, itās time to finalize our divorce in court.ā Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, ājust a few minutes.ā An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. āYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonāt like what I will do,ā Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. āI have a gift waiting for you at home.ā Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. āEZRAH.ā He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraās handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, āZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?ā | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | shgjfh.com | VIDEO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454778575_376016311943129_3941492578843198005_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vOxPNgwOWBAQ7kNvgE9SOPI&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYAyqRFR4pLq6GLsreLineDnttPQeWRGN6w5Hwp86BCVzQ&oe=67300F09 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,757 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327749}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | Chapter 1 āSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iām not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. āWhat did he say?ā The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. āMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.ā Zoraās eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. āOkay. Letās go.ā Zoraās heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahās stance was clear through it all. āWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.ā Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. āLetās hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donāt expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itās definitely not you.ā The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoās birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraās phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā Zoraās eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnāt bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. āEzrah is in the bathroom.ā Zoraās hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. āWho are you?ā The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, āPiper, his fiancĆ©e. And you are?ā āWhatever he saved my name with,ā Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. āOh, Zora. If itās urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.ā The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. āJust tell him to call me.ā Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. āWhat are you doing with my phone?ā He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, āand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?ā The pout on Piperās lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. āIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.ā Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerās sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. āI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnāt be seen together.ā Ezrahās voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnāt want Piperās presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, āI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donāt want to be away from you anymore.ā Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnāt easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. āDid anyone call?ā He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraās name. āYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,ā Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. āWhat did you tell her?ā Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. āI pretended not to know about her existence.ā Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahās attention was on the phone in his hand. āDo me a favor and donāt answer my calls again.ā His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. āIām sorry. I thought it was urgent.ā Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, āNothing about Zora is ever urgent.ā Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. āEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?ā Ezrah hated to be doubted. āYou donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her.ā Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. āCan you go shopping with me? I didnāt bring enough clothes.ā Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnāt know to send it. āI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,ā Ezrah said softly. Zoraās heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. āDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?ā The butlerās throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. āIām sorry, maāam. I just didnāt want to see you sad.ā Zoraās heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnāt recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandās number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. āZora. Iām busy.ā That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, āEzrah, I want these shoes.ā āTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.ā āSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.ā That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. āMadam, you are awake. Thank God.ā Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. āMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?ā The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. āHow is my baby?ā Zora asked. The doctorās eyes dulled. āIām very sorry, but your baby couldnāt survive the impact.ā Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraās eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherās company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. āItās alright. She would have just suffered anyway.ā Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. āExcuse me?ā The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahās indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. āSorry, that was not directed at you.ā There was no warmth in Zoraās apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnāt do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. āWhere is Ezrah?ā Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraās voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. āMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,ā Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. āThat isnāt my question.ā āBoss left here a few minutes ago,ā Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. āDonāt lie to my face again.ā Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. āBoss said, and I quote. āItās rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iām very busy at the moment.ā Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. āThank you, and please excuse me.ā Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. āMaā¦ā āI said, excuse me, Rudolph,ā Zoraās voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. āOkay.ā As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. āSophā¦ā āDad, Iām sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.ā Zora didnāt hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, āI told you soā lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. āWhat happened, Zora?ā āI had an accident and lost the baby. Iām coming home.ā The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, āOh Zora. Iām coming to get you. Just send me your location.ā Zora refused. She couldnāt leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. āNo dad, I have a few things to do first.ā āWhat is that? Let me help you with it?ā Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. āDonāt worry. Itās nothing I canāt handle. āOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.ā Zora smiled and didnāt refuse her fatherās kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahās return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, āGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letās get a divorce.ā The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnāt help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnāt going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnāt have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraās gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. āWhat is this?ā Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. āDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?ā Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. āWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?ā Ezrahās expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnāt care anymore. āPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,ā she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. āWe shall talk about it later,ā he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iām sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. āWhere did you get that?ā He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. āYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,ā he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnāt even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnāt find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnāt hurt. āIt doesnāt matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.ā Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. āYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?ā He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. āWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.ā She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. āYour fatherās company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.ā This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. āNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?ā Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. āDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.ā Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnāt āinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? āYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.ā Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. āTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.ā āI donāt believe you,ā Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. āAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonāt hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,ā Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. āAlright. Iām not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,ā he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahās phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnāt supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, āAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?ā She couldnāt hear Piperās response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. āEzrah, itās time to finalize our divorce in court.ā Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, ājust a few minutes.ā An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. āYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonāt like what I will do,ā Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. āI have a gift waiting for you at home.ā Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. āEZRAH.ā He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraās handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, āZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?ā | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | shgjfh.com | VIDEO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454522648_898905085421037_8348523017912664919_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8HLY46ijVjoQ7kNvgHEPC3d&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYCulmAso1EORaXOBCt6rHu5-aJ20Itehe2Lvfx-_PiIHw&oe=67303427 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,759 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327749}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | Chapter 1 āSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iām not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. āWhat did he say?ā The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. āMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.ā Zoraās eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. āOkay. Letās go.ā Zoraās heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahās stance was clear through it all. āWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.ā Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. āLetās hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donāt expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itās definitely not you.ā The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoās birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraās phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā Zoraās eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnāt bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. āEzrah is in the bathroom.ā Zoraās hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. āWho are you?ā The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, āPiper, his fiancĆ©e. And you are?ā āWhatever he saved my name with,ā Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. āOh, Zora. If itās urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.ā The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. āJust tell him to call me.ā Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. āWhat are you doing with my phone?ā He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, āand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?ā The pout on Piperās lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. āIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.ā Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerās sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. āI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnāt be seen together.ā Ezrahās voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnāt want Piperās presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, āI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donāt want to be away from you anymore.ā Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnāt easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. āDid anyone call?ā He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraās name. āYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,ā Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. āWhat did you tell her?ā Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. āI pretended not to know about her existence.ā Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahās attention was on the phone in his hand. āDo me a favor and donāt answer my calls again.ā His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. āIām sorry. I thought it was urgent.ā Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, āNothing about Zora is ever urgent.ā Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. āEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?ā Ezrah hated to be doubted. āYou donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her.ā Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. āCan you go shopping with me? I didnāt bring enough clothes.ā Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnāt know to send it. āI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,ā Ezrah said softly. Zoraās heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. āDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?ā The butlerās throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. āIām sorry, maāam. I just didnāt want to see you sad.ā Zoraās heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnāt recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandās number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. āZora. Iām busy.ā That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, āEzrah, I want these shoes.ā āTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.ā āSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.ā That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. āMadam, you are awake. Thank God.ā Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. āMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?ā The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. āHow is my baby?ā Zora asked. The doctorās eyes dulled. āIām very sorry, but your baby couldnāt survive the impact.ā Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraās eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherās company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. āItās alright. She would have just suffered anyway.ā Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. āExcuse me?ā The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahās indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. āSorry, that was not directed at you.ā There was no warmth in Zoraās apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnāt do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. āWhere is Ezrah?ā Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraās voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. āMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,ā Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. āThat isnāt my question.ā āBoss left here a few minutes ago,ā Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. āDonāt lie to my face again.ā Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. āBoss said, and I quote. āItās rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iām very busy at the moment.ā Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. āThank you, and please excuse me.ā Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. āMaā¦ā āI said, excuse me, Rudolph,ā Zoraās voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. āOkay.ā As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. āSophā¦ā āDad, Iām sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.ā Zora didnāt hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, āI told you soā lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. āWhat happened, Zora?ā āI had an accident and lost the baby. Iām coming home.ā The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, āOh Zora. Iām coming to get you. Just send me your location.ā Zora refused. She couldnāt leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. āNo dad, I have a few things to do first.ā āWhat is that? Let me help you with it?ā Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. āDonāt worry. Itās nothing I canāt handle. āOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.ā Zora smiled and didnāt refuse her fatherās kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahās return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, āGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letās get a divorce.ā The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnāt help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnāt going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnāt have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraās gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. āWhat is this?ā Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. āDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?ā Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. āWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?ā Ezrahās expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnāt care anymore. āPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,ā she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. āWe shall talk about it later,ā he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iām sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. āWhere did you get that?ā He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. āYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,ā he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnāt even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnāt find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnāt hurt. āIt doesnāt matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.ā Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. āYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?ā He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. āWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.ā She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. āYour fatherās company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.ā This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. āNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?ā Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. āDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.ā Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnāt āinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? āYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.ā Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. āTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.ā āI donāt believe you,ā Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. āAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonāt hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,ā Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. āAlright. Iām not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,ā he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahās phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnāt supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, āAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?ā She couldnāt hear Piperās response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. āEzrah, itās time to finalize our divorce in court.ā Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, ājust a few minutes.ā An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. āYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonāt like what I will do,ā Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. āI have a gift waiting for you at home.ā Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. āEZRAH.ā He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraās handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, āZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?ā | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | shgjfh.com | VIDEO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454668504_515119577709832_7328051474916459407_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=NJPeBdZsPK4Q7kNvgHF3gtc&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYDHRWf6h12muStqxqBU_D35nEjtSs2IFJpn9kBKDjkHJA&oe=67300955 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,755 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327724}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | I hear the rumors being spread about me by his relatives; the whisper that Iām barren. I look down at the little pink plus sign on the test and I smile. Itās all going to change now. On the anniversary night, I caught my husband cheating on me with my best friend in our bed. āHe never loved you, Iām always his true love. He met me first. ā my best friend says, āHe's only with you because he wants an heir, a baby. ā āDid you ever love me?ā I ask. "Love is too strong of a word.ā He laughs out loud as if he has heard something ridiculous. āYou have good breeding, your parents assured me you would be an obedient wife, and all along you've done well. Why don't you keep it up? Accept the reality and move on, before I run out of patience." His tone reminds me of the new racehorse he bought last month. A new, premium racehorse, presentable, brings him victories and can be bred to produce foals again. He never sees me as a wife, or even as a person. āI want a divorce,ā I say with a broken heart. āRemember your prenup? If you don't give me an heir, you will be ruined. Your family will be in debt for the rest of their lives. Think twice, Hazel. ā His pupils dilate like that of a wild animalās. I dug out my prenup from when Dad told me not to worry about anything, that they would protect me and all I had to do was sign it, and so I did. But now, I realize that my parents sold me into marriage. They didnāt care about me, at all. āGet over yourself and fulfil your duty to me. I'm the only one who can stand you in bed, you know how boring you used to be in bed?ā He stares at me with those cold eyes. The eyes I once loved. Heās finally stopped pretending. "I donāt know why you are fighting this so hard. We had a good time, didn't we? We can still live the life we had before. Itās not like you donāt enjoy the things we do together,ā he boasts. I wonāt let him gaslight me anymore. āDonāt flatter yourselfā¦ā I whisper between my gritted teeth. āIām leaving you, one way or anotherā¦.ā The look on his face is absolutely worth it. I may have to pay the consequences later. But for now, I feel free for the first time in my life. I will leave Carter, no matter the cost. | LEARN_MORE | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12972&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | redtgb.com | VIDEO | https://redtgb.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=12972&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/453536613_1216827343090612_5759384541470391626_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=_EZdEdkLo2UQ7kNvgELhd4B&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A-C9aduQIiGdwY5eLsskp4U&oh=00_AYC616ObWvSNH7dWR-qDBMQYNvRRJVAdX5gbHu2Imheryg&oe=673030A3 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,760 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327749}' |
No | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | Chapter 1 āSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iām not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. āWhat did he say?ā The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. āMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.ā Zoraās eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. āOkay. Letās go.ā Zoraās heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahās stance was clear through it all. āWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.ā Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. āLetās hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donāt expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itās definitely not you.ā The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoās birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraās phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā Zoraās eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnāt bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. āEzrah is in the bathroom.ā Zoraās hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. āWho are you?ā The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, āPiper, his fiancĆ©e. And you are?ā āWhatever he saved my name with,ā Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. āOh, Zora. If itās urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.ā The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. āJust tell him to call me.ā Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. āWhat are you doing with my phone?ā He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, āand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?ā The pout on Piperās lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. āIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.ā Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerās sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. āI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnāt be seen together.ā Ezrahās voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnāt want Piperās presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, āI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donāt want to be away from you anymore.ā Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnāt easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. āDid anyone call?ā He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraās name. āYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,ā Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. āWhat did you tell her?ā Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. āI pretended not to know about her existence.ā Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahās attention was on the phone in his hand. āDo me a favor and donāt answer my calls again.ā His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. āIām sorry. I thought it was urgent.ā Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, āNothing about Zora is ever urgent.ā Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. āEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?ā Ezrah hated to be doubted. āYou donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her.ā Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. āCan you go shopping with me? I didnāt bring enough clothes.ā Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnāt know to send it. āI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,ā Ezrah said softly. Zoraās heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. āDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?ā The butlerās throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. āIām sorry, maāam. I just didnāt want to see you sad.ā Zoraās heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnāt recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandās number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. āZora. Iām busy.ā That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, āEzrah, I want these shoes.ā āTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.ā āSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.ā That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. āMadam, you are awake. Thank God.ā Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. āMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?ā The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. āHow is my baby?ā Zora asked. The doctorās eyes dulled. āIām very sorry, but your baby couldnāt survive the impact.ā Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraās eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherās company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. āItās alright. She would have just suffered anyway.ā Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. āExcuse me?ā The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahās indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. āSorry, that was not directed at you.ā There was no warmth in Zoraās apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnāt do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. āWhere is Ezrah?ā Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraās voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. āMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,ā Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. āThat isnāt my question.ā āBoss left here a few minutes ago,ā Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. āDonāt lie to my face again.ā Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. āBoss said, and I quote. āItās rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iām very busy at the moment.ā Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. āThank you, and please excuse me.ā Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. āMaā¦ā āI said, excuse me, Rudolph,ā Zoraās voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. āOkay.ā As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. āSophā¦ā āDad, Iām sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.ā Zora didnāt hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, āI told you soā lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. āWhat happened, Zora?ā āI had an accident and lost the baby. Iām coming home.ā The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, āOh Zora. Iām coming to get you. Just send me your location.ā Zora refused. She couldnāt leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. āNo dad, I have a few things to do first.ā āWhat is that? Let me help you with it?ā Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. āDonāt worry. Itās nothing I canāt handle. āOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.ā Zora smiled and didnāt refuse her fatherās kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahās return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, āGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letās get a divorce.ā The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnāt help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnāt going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnāt have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraās gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. āWhat is this?ā Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. āDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?ā Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. āWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?ā Ezrahās expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnāt care anymore. āPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,ā she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. āWe shall talk about it later,ā he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iām sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. āWhere did you get that?ā He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. āYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,ā he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnāt even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnāt find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnāt hurt. āIt doesnāt matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.ā Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. āYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?ā He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. āWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.ā She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. āYour fatherās company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.ā This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. āNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?ā Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. āDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.ā Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnāt āinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? āYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.ā Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. āTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.ā āI donāt believe you,ā Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. āAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonāt hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,ā Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. āAlright. Iām not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,ā he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahās phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnāt supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, āAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?ā She couldnāt hear Piperās response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. āEzrah, itās time to finalize our divorce in court.ā Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, ājust a few minutes.ā An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. āYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonāt like what I will do,ā Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. āI have a gift waiting for you at home.ā Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. āEZRAH.ā He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraās handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, āZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?ā | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | shgjfh.com | VIDEO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454634692_1964335347328938_1163419221953054855_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=WysfuhOIFaUQ7kNvgE_DHcj&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5zYQgVUV1NW0GP24VR-6mh&oh=00_AYBL1b6XPTxNwPngBdSEgbi5chiTZUoZyy9q-8KAA09jvw&oe=67301726 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,761 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327749}' |
No | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | Chapter 1 āSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iām not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. āWhat did he say?ā The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. āMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.ā Zoraās eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. āOkay. Letās go.ā Zoraās heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahās stance was clear through it all. āWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.ā Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. āLetās hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donāt expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itās definitely not you.ā The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoās birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraās phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā Zoraās eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnāt bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. āEzrah is in the bathroom.ā Zoraās hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. āWho are you?ā The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, āPiper, his fiancĆ©e. And you are?ā āWhatever he saved my name with,ā Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. āOh, Zora. If itās urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.ā The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. āJust tell him to call me.ā Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. āWhat are you doing with my phone?ā He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, āand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?ā The pout on Piperās lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. āIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.ā Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerās sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. āI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnāt be seen together.ā Ezrahās voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnāt want Piperās presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, āI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donāt want to be away from you anymore.ā Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnāt easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. āDid anyone call?ā He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraās name. āYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,ā Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. āWhat did you tell her?ā Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. āI pretended not to know about her existence.ā Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahās attention was on the phone in his hand. āDo me a favor and donāt answer my calls again.ā His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. āIām sorry. I thought it was urgent.ā Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, āNothing about Zora is ever urgent.ā Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. āEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?ā Ezrah hated to be doubted. āYou donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her.ā Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. āCan you go shopping with me? I didnāt bring enough clothes.ā Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnāt know to send it. āI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,ā Ezrah said softly. Zoraās heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. āDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?ā The butlerās throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. āIām sorry, maāam. I just didnāt want to see you sad.ā Zoraās heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnāt recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandās number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. āZora. Iām busy.ā That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, āEzrah, I want these shoes.ā āTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.ā āSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.ā That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. āMadam, you are awake. Thank God.ā Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. āMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?ā The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. āHow is my baby?ā Zora asked. The doctorās eyes dulled. āIām very sorry, but your baby couldnāt survive the impact.ā Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraās eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherās company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. āItās alright. She would have just suffered anyway.ā Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. āExcuse me?ā The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahās indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. āSorry, that was not directed at you.ā There was no warmth in Zoraās apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnāt do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. āWhere is Ezrah?ā Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraās voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. āMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,ā Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. āThat isnāt my question.ā āBoss left here a few minutes ago,ā Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. āDonāt lie to my face again.ā Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. āBoss said, and I quote. āItās rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iām very busy at the moment.ā Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. āThank you, and please excuse me.ā Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. āMaā¦ā āI said, excuse me, Rudolph,ā Zoraās voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. āOkay.ā As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. āSophā¦ā āDad, Iām sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.ā Zora didnāt hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, āI told you soā lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. āWhat happened, Zora?ā āI had an accident and lost the baby. Iām coming home.ā The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, āOh Zora. Iām coming to get you. Just send me your location.ā Zora refused. She couldnāt leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. āNo dad, I have a few things to do first.ā āWhat is that? Let me help you with it?ā Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. āDonāt worry. Itās nothing I canāt handle. āOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.ā Zora smiled and didnāt refuse her fatherās kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahās return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, āGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letās get a divorce.ā The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnāt help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnāt going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnāt have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraās gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. āWhat is this?ā Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. āDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?ā Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. āWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?ā Ezrahās expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnāt care anymore. āPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,ā she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. āWe shall talk about it later,ā he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iām sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. āWhere did you get that?ā He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. āYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,ā he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnāt even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnāt find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnāt hurt. āIt doesnāt matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.ā Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. āYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?ā He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. āWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.ā She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. āYour fatherās company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.ā This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. āNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?ā Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. āDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.ā Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnāt āinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? āYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.ā Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. āTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.ā āI donāt believe you,ā Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. āAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonāt hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,ā Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. āAlright. Iām not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,ā he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahās phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnāt supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, āAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?ā She couldnāt hear Piperās response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. āEzrah, itās time to finalize our divorce in court.ā Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, ājust a few minutes.ā An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. āYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonāt like what I will do,ā Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. āI have a gift waiting for you at home.ā Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. āEZRAH.ā He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraās handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, āZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?ā | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | shgjfh.com | VIDEO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454630437_1219802922378851_4166310551149404722_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=da8indubtr4Q7kNvgEmnLrQ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5zYQgVUV1NW0GP24VR-6mh&oh=00_AYAycv5Rbljht7pGCW_Day884_nw544I5fI4qh6ZqilO4Q&oe=67300EDD | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,762 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
'{"alias":2327749}' |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | šRead the next chaptersš | Chapter 1 āSir, Madam is not feeling well," the butler of the Gannon mansion reported on the phone. The man at the end of the line spoke in a nonchalant tone. "So, take her to the hospital. Iām not a doctor." The line died immediately. The butler was so pale, beads of sweat formed on his forehead. Zora relaxed her back against the sofa, feeling weak from abdominal pains. Trying to mask the pain, she asked hopefully. āWhat did he say?ā The butler instantly put on a calm smile when he turned in her direction. āMadam, sir said he will meet us at the hospital.ā Zoraās eyes lit up. Ezrah had not been home for almost three days, and she was missing him so much. This sickness seemed to be her lucky charm to get him to her side again. āOkay. Letās go.ā Zoraās heart warmed at the fact that Ezrah at least cared about his child. Both of them were caught in a scandal two years ago, so getting married was the only way to curb the situation. Ezrahās stance was clear through it all. āWhen everything calms down, we are getting a divorce.ā Zora hoped that by that time, she would have been able to melt his cold heart and make him fully hers, so her hopes were high. However, over time, she found him slowly drawing away from her, even when they worked together in the same company and shared the same bedroom. Two months ago, Ezrah returned and asked Zora for a divorce but chanced upon the test results. His expression was dark. āLetās hold off on the divorce until after the child is born, but donāt expect to remain Mrs. Gannon. That title belongs to somebody else, but itās definitely not you.ā The marriage after those words had been terrible. Ezrah barely returned home, barely got intimate with her. The only reason she still bore Mrs. Gannon was because of the child in her womb. Zora thought that his reason for being away was because of work since he was the CEO of the Gannon Group, a multibillion-dollar company where Zora also worked as an assistant manager. Unknown to Ezrah, Zora had been secretly in love with him for five years, but that drunk night at her best friend Cocoās birthday party, Zora woke up in bed with Ezrah. She decided to keep it a secret and a memory she would forever cherish when the media picked up the news. Ezrah could not allow the scandal to ruin his well-kept reputation and cause him losses, so he announced that he and Zora were already dating secretly and were soon getting married. Zora, who had been madly in love with him, was excited about the news of getting married to Ezrah. Zora hoped that with time, his heart would warm up towards her, but that did not happen. Even in her state, Ezrah hardly spent the night at home. On the way to the hospital, Zoraās phone beeped, and looking at the content, her heart dropped. Ezrah was holding the delicate hand of a beautiful woman, a proud smile on his face. The caption read, āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā Zoraās eyes were swollen with tears. As they dropped down her cheeks, she refused to believe it. Maybe it was photoshopped. There was never any news about Ezrah dating any woman before she had a baby for him. He never even warmed up to women. The man had long been secretive and kept his face from the media. Also, the butler Rudolph had said that Ezrah promised to meet them at the hospital, so the media must be spreading this false news to gain popularity. Even after everything, she still could not help the unease in her heart, instantly dialing his number. Despite him warning her to only communicate with him through the butler, Zora took the bull by the horn this time. Her call went through, but there was no answer. Her old self would have given up, but due to the unease in her heart because of the news, she couldnāt bring herself to do so. On the fourth ring, a woman answered the call. Her melodious voice made Zora feel less of a woman. āEzrah is in the bathroom.ā Zoraās hands holding the phone shook, her heart in tatters. Ezrah never allowed her to touch his phone, but this woman casually answered his call, and was he really in the bathroom? Zora felt the pain in her chest worse than that of her abdomen. āWho are you?ā The words forced themselves out of her mouth. The woman responded casually, āPiper, his fiancĆ©e. And you are?ā āWhatever he saved my name with,ā Zora responded calmly. The pain of the news was more than she could bear. Though knowing that Ezrah never loved her, she thought they could live in peace for the sake of the baby in her womb, but Ezrah never meant to make her dreams come true. The woman at the end of the line moved the phone from her ear to have a better view of the caller ID. āOh, Zora. If itās urgent, I could drop a message for you when he comes out.ā The nights Ezrah spent away when Zora thought he was busy at work, it was a great disappointment that he was with the woman he loved, leaving her to suffer with her unborn child. She was still in her first trimester, and due to all the morning sickness and other health issues, Zora had taken a break from working at the company to recover first. Her mind lacked clarity, and she was beginning to doubt all the responses she got from Rudolph when she asked him to get in touch with Ezrah. āJust tell him to call me.ā Zora ended the call. At the hotel room, Ezrah returned from the meeting in the conference room. Since he never allowed anyone to answer their calls during meetings, he equally left his phone in the presidential suite meant for his relaxation. āWhat are you doing with my phone?ā He asked as soon as he entered the bedroom. Before Piper spoke, he asked again, āand I made it clear that you should wait for me at the lounge. How did you have access?ā The pout on Piperās lips only made her cuter as she faked anger. āIs it wrong for me to come? We would have gotten married if Zora had not appeared.ā Ezrah was a man who loved to keep his love life private. He and Piper had been in a secret long-distance relationship. The night they arranged to meet at the birthday party of one of his business partnerās sister, Piper had an emergency and could not attend as planned. That night, he mysteriously ended up in bed with Zora, an incident that should have been brushed under the carpet until the media took hold of it. Not wanting his well-maintained reputation to crack, he apologetically married Zora, promising Piper to divorce Zora secretly after two years when the news dies down. Things took a different turn when he found the test result after promising Piper that he was ending things with Zora. āI told you I was working on it. You should keep yourself hidden away from the press. We shouldnāt be seen together.ā Ezrahās voice was stern. It was business for him first, and he didnāt want Piperās presence to ruin it for him. Piper was uneasy at the reminder. Forcing a smile, she relayed, āI could be your confidential secretary. Please Ezrah, I donāt want to be away from you anymore.ā Ezrah did not give a response. His actions were always well thought out. It wasnāt easy for him to be the CEO of the legendary Gannon Group as the youngest of three sons. Any wrong move and his elder brothers would begin to fight for the position. āDid anyone call?ā He was scrolling through his phone when he caught sight of Zoraās name. āYeah. Zora. She said you should call her,ā Piper responded with a smile, her fingers sliding over her exposed thighs as she lay seductively on the luxurious king-size bed. āWhat did you tell her?ā Ezrah frowned a little. He wanted to keep Piper a secret until after the divorce. āI pretended not to know about her existence.ā Piper lifted herself to a sitting position, and due to the long slit of the dress, her full thighs were exposed, but Ezrahās attention was on the phone in his hand. āDo me a favor and donāt answer my calls again.ā His voice had lost its warmth. Piper faked remorse. āIām sorry. I thought it was urgent.ā Ezrah finally held her gaze as he spoke roughly, āNothing about Zora is ever urgent.ā Chapter 2 Piper was very happy with his remark, but Zora was still Misses Gannon, the title Piper had long coveted. How she wished that night had not happened. If only that useless man had not appeared when she was about to leave for the airport to board the private jet, she would have been the one waking up in bed with Ezrah. It pained her that it had to be that woman, Zora. āEzrah, are you sure you will divorce her?ā Ezrah hated to be doubted. āYou donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her.ā Piper smiled with satisfaction, and since she had mentally stored Zora's number after answering the call, she sent the recording to her. Remembering that the butler had called Ezrah informing him that Zora was sick, she asked after deleting the audio from her phone. āCan you go shopping with me? I didnāt bring enough clothes.ā Even if Zora showed the audio to Ezrah, Piper would deny it as she had used a number Ezrah didnāt know to send it. āI have another meeting in two hours, so you have an hour and a half to finish shopping,ā Ezrah said softly. Zoraās heart tightened in her chest when she played the audio. The butler who was driving the car felt helpless, equally disappointed in his boss. Zora asked from the back seat of the luxurious car she was seated in. āDid he really tell you he was coming to the hospital?ā The butlerās throat went dry. He always succeeded in making up excuses for his boss, but this time, everything backfired. That audio destroyed everything. āIām sorry, maāam. I just didnāt want to see you sad.ā Zoraās heart twitched, a bitter smile curled the corner of her lips, feeling like a fool as tears welled up in her eyes. She was nothing to Ezrah. The little surprises sent to ignite her hope were merely prepared by the butler. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnāt recover from the pain as she felt a force hit the car from the side, causing it to swerve off the road and somersault thrice. The butler was instantly unconscious. Zora felt unbearable pain, blood sputtered from her mouth and nose, then in between her thighs. No words could describe the agony as she watched the life draining out of her with intense pain settled in her abdomen. She managed to pick up her phone, which had fallen to the side from the impact, dialing her husbandās number. Unable to lift the phone to her ear, she activated the speaker. āZora. Iām busy.ā That was what Ezrah said as soon as he answered the phone, not waiting to hear what she had to say. After all, nothing about Zora was ever urgent to him. Before she lost consciousness, she heard the laughter of a woman with the words, āEzrah, I want these shoes.ā āTry them on. If they fit, you can have them.ā āSo, shopping with a woman is what you call busy.ā That was what Zora thought before losing consciousness. Zora woke up at the hospital after hours of surgery. Her face was as pale as a ghost, her countenance pitiful. Her butler, Rudolph, sat at her hospital bed, a smile on his face. He had sustained a few injuries, but they were not serious, and he was already discharged. āMadam, you are awake. Thank God.ā Zora was glad to see that Rudolph was fine. There were just bruises on his face. He quickly rushed out to call a doctor. āMrs. Gannon, how are you feeling?ā The doctor asked as he examined Zora, writing a few things on a writing pad he carried along. Zora was only concerned about one thing. āHow is my baby?ā Zora asked. The doctorās eyes dulled. āIām very sorry, but your baby couldnāt survive the impact.ā Tears brimmed in the back of Zoraās eyes, but she fought them back. She lost everything. She left her fatherās company to work for her husband, nurturing his business and enduring all the taunts of his arrogant family. At twenty-three, she had nothing to show for the man she had secretly loved for five good years. āItās alright. She would have just suffered anyway.ā Her heart had turned cold due to the loss of the child. āExcuse me?ā The doctor was shocked. He expected her to cry like any woman in her situation would, but Zora bottled it in. She could endure all of Ezrahās indifference towards her, but she would never forgive him for the loss of her child. That woman appeared, and Zora suddenly got involved in an accident. The case had to be investigated, but as for Ezrah, he no longer had a place in her heart. āSorry, that was not directed at you.ā There was no warmth in Zoraās apologetic voice. The doctor forced a smile, finished his examination, and left. Zora stared at the butler at the doorway. He stood there since the doctor arrived. Zora was about to tear down but couldnāt do so. She had been weak for too long, leading to the death of her child. If she had left the first time Ezrah asked her for a divorce, this would not have happened. When she discovered this baby, she decided to consent to the divorce and leave. At least, she would have his child to remind her of the relationship they once shared. Unfortunately, the test result fell from her handbag, Ezrah saw it. Even when he decided for them to wait until after she gave birth, his treatment of her was no better. āWhere is Ezrah?ā Zora asked. Butler Rudolph was scared. He could feel the cold in Zoraās voice, and even with the distance, he could feel the chills. āMadam, the man who hit us was drunk, and he died on the spot. The police are not able to contact his family either,ā Rudolph reported, trying to avoid answering her question. He was a middle-aged man. Zora did not believe the report but kept it to herself. The moment she discovered that the man she respected so much was lying to her, her trust in him dwindled. She will find ways to investigate the matter by herself. āThat isnāt my question.ā āBoss left here a few minutes ago,ā Rudolph answered. Zora was enraged this time. Not only Ezrah but Rudolph, the butler Ezrah assigned to her, was equally taking her for a fool. āDonāt lie to my face again.ā Her voice was stern and full of contempt. Rudolph pursed his lips, his head lowered. āBoss said, and I quote. āItās rather unfortunate. Let the doctors take care of her. Iām very busy at the moment.ā Zora knew what he was busy with. It was the woman whose voice she heard in the audio. She thought she was strong enough to take it, but a tear fell from her eyes before she could stop it. Ashamed of showing her weak side in front of Rudolph, she discharged him. āThank you, and please excuse me.ā Rudolph was never supposed to leave Zora's side, so he was reluctant. āMaā¦ā āI said, excuse me, Rudolph,ā Zoraās voice raised, Rudolph decided to wait in front of the door. āOkay.ā As soon as he left the ward, Zora dialed a number. āSophā¦ā āDad, Iām sorry. I made a mistake, and now, I lost everything.ā Zora didnāt hold back her tears as she spoke to her father on the phone. He was against the marriage the moment he realized that Ezrah did not feel the same way Zora felt about him, but she was optimistic, insisting that Ezrah would change. Expecting her father to scold her an, āI told you soā lecture, his voice was rather soft as he asked her. āWhat happened, Zora?ā āI had an accident and lost the baby. Iām coming home.ā The silence at the end of the line was deafening. She knew her father was saddened about the loss of his grandchild. When she was about to end the call, he suddenly said, āOh Zora. Iām coming to get you. Just send me your location.ā Zora refused. She couldnāt leave until she was legally separated from Ezrah. āNo dad, I have a few things to do first.ā āWhat is that? Let me help you with it?ā Her father eagerly said, but she was in no mood to burden the middle-aged man. The loss had caused Zora to mature so fast as the reality of life hit her. No more would she depend on anyone. It was time to do something worthwhile with her life, but first of all, she will still have to face Ezrah for the last time. āDonāt worry. Itās nothing I canāt handle. āOkay. We shall prepare your welcome party. I will inform your mom.ā Zora smiled and didnāt refuse her fatherās kindness. Three days later, she was discharged from the hospital. As she waited for Ezrahās return, she got the divorce papers ready. It was three days later in the dead of the night when Ezrah returned, tired-looking but his attractive features remained untouched by his fatigue. Zora had lost sleep, waiting for Ezrah during most of the days. As soon as she heard the sound of the car, she quickly rushed downstairs but paused on top of the stairs when Ezrah walked through the door of the living room. Arriving home, Ezrah no longer met the woman who always met him with a smile. She stood on top of the stairs and yelled with a cold expression, āGood news Ezrah! Our baby died in a car accident. There is nothing between us, so letās get a divorce.ā The man who was always cold to her instantly panicked. He stood momentarily frozen. Chapter 3 Ezrah was baffled by the news. Twice, he had asked her for a divorce and saw how gloomy she turned at the subject. This was what he wanted but he couldnāt help the unease filling his heart. Was it because Zora was the one asking? Was she trying to mess up his reputation with the loss of the child? Ezrah was confused. Zora descended the stairs, walking to the dining table. Ezrah did not utter an acceptance or rejection of her request for a divorce and went up the stairs, returning after ten minutes in loungewear. Seemed he wasnāt going out or was it the shock from the news? Seeing the dinner table hosting different delicacies, excitement filled his heart as he took a seat. If she really wanted a divorce, then she wouldnāt have cooked for him. At this moment, Piper was momentarily forgotten. Ezrah avoided Zoraās gaze as this was the first time she was so cold to him. Without alerting her of his arrival, she still ensured that his supper was ready. As he uncovered one of the dishes, his eyes darkened as he glared at her. It was not the food he was expecting but rather, the cold divorce papers, with a pen beside them, waiting to be signed. āWhat is this?ā Ezrah was furious, being famished from not having time to eat. In times past, Zora would have been worried and tried to appease him but that Zora was gone. After crying her eyes out for days, she waited to serve Ezrah these cold documents, she had no more tears to shed but her eyes were dangerously red. āDo I need to get you a pair of glasses?ā Her voice was taunting, as she saw the shocked expression on his face. He must have taken her request as a joke the first time but the documents exposed the reality. āWhy? Were you expecting me to cook when I had no idea when you will be home?ā Ezrahās expression was blank. She could have made the maids do it. It burned Zora that she could not read his emotions but she didnāt care anymore. āPlease sign the papers. In case the prints are too tiny, I got you a magnifying glass,ā she dropped the item in front of him. Ezrah was not irrational. When he asked for a divorce, he ensured that there would be nothing for the media to feed on but now that they just lost a child? What will people think? His parents liked Zora, except his two elder brothers who always saw her as a threat. The situation was complicated now. Ezrah never thought she would stand on it to ask for a divorce because of how she always claimed to love him, not caring if he was just cold to her. He needed time to think. āWe shall talk about it later,ā he finally said and was about to stand up when Zora played an audio from her phone. With her mind made up, she wanted the divorce here and now. The woman in front of Ezrah was different from the one he always came home to. She always wore attractive clothes with a little makeup to seduce him which sometimes worked but after his release, Ezrah would return to being cold. Today, Zora did not have on any makeup. Her hair was not even combed. All she wore was pajamas, her long dark hair looking lifeless, in contrast to Ezrah who was looking so attractive. He had the looks and physique Zora used to die for but not anymore. All she felt for him now was resentment. She suddenly matured past looks or smartness in a man. What was there in being hot and a genius in business when there is no conscience or empathy? Zora was just seeing that the man she has always been obsessed with was a selfish monster, caring only about his own image, money, and passion. Whatever blinded her eyes before was removed the moment she woke up on that hospital bed. The voice from the audio was as clear as daylight. A female and a male but the male voice was indeed that of Ezrah. Female: Iām sorry. I thought it was urgent. Male: Nothing about Zora is ever urgent. Female: Ezrah, are you sure you will divorce her? Male: You donāt believe me? Iām only with her because sheās carrying my child. As soon as heās born, I will divorce her. Zora caught an expression of guilt on his face but there was no remorse. His voice was hard. āWhere did you get that?ā He demanded. Piper could not have done this, right? She had no contact with Zora. But it was just the two of them in the room. Were there secret cameras? Though confused, his expression returned to being blank. āYou have to destroy that audio before I sign this paper,ā he threatened her. Zora could not tell how she managed to pretend that she was fine. Up until now, he didnāt even care to apologize for sharing their private information with whatever name he calls the woman in his life. What on earth could have made her fall in love with such a man? He was different from that man from a long time ago who saved her from the pool when she was bullied by some jealous friends. Ezrah did not remember that day but that was when Zora fell in love with him. She calmly showed him another caption on her phone. āMr. Ezra Gannon admits to reigniting his love for his old flame, Miss Piper Henshaw.ā This time, Ezrah paled but his eyes were dark and he picked up his phone instantly. He couldnāt find the person who took those pictures and how they went viral but had to get someone to take them down. The hacker would also be able to find out who sent that information to the press. Zora had grown thorns after listening over and over to the audio and reading that news on her phone. Ezrah had already told her the same thing so this shouldnāt hurt. āIt doesnāt matter. The hindrance has already been removed and you already have a woman waiting for you. Just sign the freaking papers.ā Chapter 4 Ezrah paced back and forth elegantly, his mind filled with confusion and fear after ending the call. āYou want to blackmail me? How much do you want?ā He was enraged and disdained that Zora would resort to such means, but he was willing to pay to prevent the audio from going viral. His parents would not hesitate to demote him despite his hard work in the company, while his lazy elder brothers would benefit without putting in the effort. āWhat I want, you already gave, but since the accident took it away, there is nothing you can give me.ā She did not disclose her suspicions, as she had someone investigating the matter. Ezrah suddenly laughed mockingly. āYour fatherās company is not as strong as you think. He has been seeking an alliance with me. You want fifty percent of my hard work.ā This could be the reason Zora was pushing for the divorce. Fifty percent from the Gannon Group would elevate her family business to new heights. She felt bitter that he would think so poorly of her. Despite her feelings, she kept her composure. āNo. You were the one who proposed the divorce, so were you planning to leave me with nothing?ā Her question left him speechless, and she reminded him of the prenup agreement. āDid you forget that I signed a prenup before marrying you? I just refreshed your memory so you are free to sign.ā Ezrah recalled that Zora had willingly proposed and prepared the prenup when they announced their marriage after the scandal. She did it all to prove to him that she wasnāt āinterested in his wealth. He suddenly felt uneasy. This was not the scenario he had anticipated when he entered the room. Besides, he was hungry and not in the right state to make such a decision. What if Zora was being supported by one of his brothers or both? āYou may have dismissed it, but it's only a matter of time before you reveal that you left with nothing.ā Zora struggled to suppress the pain that came with realizing that Ezrah's delay in finalizing the divorce was not due to developing feelings for her or guilt, but rather to protect his image in front of the media and family. She felt a bitter smile form on her lips. āTrust me, nothing about our divorce will be leaked to the media.ā āI donāt believe you,ā Ezrah responded bluntly. Zora had worked closely with him, and despite her absence from the office in recent weeks, she was privy to confidential information. Ezrah had never seen her as a threat due to her infatuation with him, but now he feared she might make his life difficult. āAs soon as the papers are signed, you wonāt hear from me again. You can have a happy life with the woman you love,ā Zora proposed. Ezrah was already contemplating how he could benefit from her disappearance after the divorce. It seemed like she wanted to start fresh somewhere far away. āAlright. Iām not heartless. I will still give you 50 million,ā he said as he signed the document, only to find that Zora had already signed her part. After signing the divorce agreement, Ezrahās phone rang. Seeing it was Piper, he answered it and began to climb the stairs in long strides. Piper keeps breaking the agreement. She wasnāt supposed to call him when she was home. Zora overheard him on the phone, āAre you the one who recorded our conversation at the hotel?ā She couldnāt hear Piperās response but had the conviction that it was her. Deciding it was best to spend the night on the sofa, Zora couldn't fathom sharing a room with him after their divorce. She was too exhausted to move to another room. Her sleep was restless, prompting her to wake up before Ezrah. She had already packed her bags, so she dressed and approached him. āEzrah, itās time to finalize our divorce in court.ā Ezrah woke up and looked at her glumly. She was still in a somber mood, her eyes red despite the makeup. He sighed, ājust a few minutes.ā An hour later, they arrived at the divorce court. With Zora having made prior arrangements, the process was swift, and they soon had their divorce certificates. Without hesitation, they signed their respective portions. āYou should keep your word and leave New York for good, or else you wonāt like what I will do,ā Ezrah warned solemnly. Zora had a faint smile on her face. āI have a gift waiting for you at home.ā Ezrah frowned, wondering what kind of gift she arranged for him after their divorce. Zora has always been generous, buying him gifts and anything she knew he would like. He would neither accept nor refuse them. Whereas, he never used any of the gifts she bought for him. They left together, but Zora departed in a cab against his wishes to drop her at the airport. She reiterated that he would never see her again. Ezrah felt conflicted but remembered his promise to Piper. Despite his desire to head straight to the office for a meeting, curiosity got the best of him. He rescheduled the meeting and drove home to see the gift Zora had left for him. Upon arriving, he found a letter on the dining table addressed to him. āEZRAH.ā He couldn't recall seeing it earlier that morning, and a sense of unease crept over him as he approached and opened the letter. It was written in Zoraās handwriting, unmistakable to him. As he read the words, fear, panic, and regret flooded his heart. The letter slipped from his trembling fingers as he cried out, āZORA, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE?ā | LEARN_MORE | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&u | Indulge in story | https://www.facebook.com/61552702618591/ | 830 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn more | 0 | shgjfh.com | VIDEO | https://shgjfh.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13232&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/454587495_1201740571023074_9172672673040951037_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=gpOBf2itjNwQ7kNvgHg_Cjd&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5zYQgVUV1NW0GP24VR-6mh&oh=00_AYCEySjGhi17GkmPMekdYieeP5pKFS94gER96wX71fDw6g&oe=67301C76 | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Indulge in story | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
2,327,763 |
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281)
null |
Yes | 2024-11-05 10:51 | active | 1711 | 0 | ā¤ļøš click to read on š | Chapter 1 A horrified scream rang out at the Johnson residence. "Oh, no! Ms. Sabrina's taking her life!" The people who were seated in the living room immediately bolted upstairs, with Lucille Johnson being the exception. She glanced coldly in the direction of Sabrina Johnson's bedroom on the second floor before getting up and lazily heading upstairs. "What happened?" An angry voice rang out. It belonged to Lucille's grandfather, Horace Johnson. A maid knelt on the floor with her head bowed. She trembled as she said, "We came upstairs to call Ms. Sabrina, Mr. Johnson Senior. That was when we found her lying unmoving in bed. There was a will letter and a bottle of sleeping pills on her bedside table." A will letter? Sleeping pills? Everyone looked stunned and horrified. Even Lucille was slightly surprised by the lengths Sabrina had gone to. A man got down on one knee by the bed. He lifted Sabrina into his arms without saying a word. His handsome face was grim as he growled, "I'll take her to the hospital!" As he walked past Lucille, he glared at her and snarled, "You'd better pray nothing happens to Bree!" Then, he strode off. Lucille narrowed her eyes without saying anything. Just then, a shrill voice that was both mocking and choked up rang out. "Why did you have to force Sabrina to death, Lucille? How can you be so cruel?" Lucille turned to frown slightly at Ivy Beech. Ivy was her stepmother and Sabrina's mother. She said coldly, "She tried to murder herself of her own accord. How is it my fault?" "You imbecile! Sabrina's your sister! How can you be so heartless and evil?" Her father, William Johnson, was furious. He didn't care how his words would affect her. Then again, she was already used to it. She smiled, but it didn't reach her eyes, which were frosty. She didn't say anything. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Horace move his walking cane. She gave him a rebellious look and asked lazily, "What? Do you want to hit me again, Grandpa?" Lucille could clearly see the hatred and disgust in Horace's eyes. He was known for being biased against her, anyway. His eyes and heart had been blinded by prejudice. He roared, "How did we end up with an imbecile like you in the family? You're nothing but an ingrate! You don't deserve to be included in our family tree!" Lucille laughed derisively as her eyes flashed with mockery. "Do you think I want that? Remove me, then!" Horace couldn't stand her arrogance and rebelliousness. He gave her a look of disgust and snapped, "You're ridiculous! If anything happens to Sabrina, youā" She cut him off. "What? Are you going to murder me so I can die with her?" She sneered, not believing for a second that Sabrina would die just like that. Sabrina was such a vain, covetous coward. How could she possibly bear to die? Still, she had to admit Sabrina had improved her acting skills immensely. She'd fooled everyone around her. Horace and the others looked at her without any trace of love or concern. They only felt hatred and disgust for her. Lucille said, "I'm a daughter of the Johnson family, just like her. Why do I have to give in to her at every turn?" William snapped, "Because she's your sister!" Horace retorted, "Why? Think about the horrible things you've done over the years! You haven't stopped trying to frame Sabrina for things she hasn't done, and you've caused trouble at every turn. "You're also obnoxious and worthless. What else are you capable of? What can you bring to the Johnson family?" Lucille's gaze darkened, and her expression turned stormy. At the same time, she exuded iciness as her lips curled up. Of course. How could she have forgotten? Sabrina was renowned in Whiteloop City for her talent and skills. In recent years, she had boosted the Johnson family's reputation and benefited them greatly. Horace continued, "You have to call off the engagement with the Quall family. It's not like they'll let someone with your reputation marry into their family!" Lucille challenged him. "What if I refuse?" He slammed his walking cane on the floor and scowled. Then, he roared, "You have no room for refusal!" With that, he led everyone else to the hospital. Lucille watched them leave, as calm as could be. Similar experiences had happened countless times in the pastāshe was already used to it. To the Johnsons, Sabrina was their lucky star. Meanwhile, she was nothing but a symbol of misfortune. She knew she'd truly given up on her family on the day that her heart had stopped hurting because of their accusations and insults. She no longer felt lonely because none of them understood her. Lucille could understand why the Johnsons had fallen for Sabrina's terrible acting. They were silly and only had their eyes on the money. But Harold Quall⦠She couldn't understand how he'd been blinded by Sabrina's idiocy. He was supposed to be smart and capable. How had he become the heir of the Quall family when he was a fool? ⦠When Lucille arrived at Central Hospital, Sabrina had already gotten her stomach pumped and had been admitted. As Lucille approached the hospital room, she heard the conversation inside. "How's my daughter, doctor? Is her life at risk?" Ivy asked anxiously. "Yeah. How's my granddaughter? She's been weak since she was a child, and her heart isn't in the best condition. Will this have any lasting side effects on her health?" Horace asked. The doctor was taken aback. Sabrina had heart problems? Still, he didn't think much of it and said, "Don't worry. The patient was brought to the hospital in time, so she's fine now. She'll wake up soon. Remember to put her on a clean diet for the next few days. She can be discharged after that." Everyone sighed in relief at his words. Meanwhile, Lucille sneered to herself. The doctor left after telling the Johnsons what to do. When Ivy turned and saw Lucille standing at the door, her expression became twisted and menacing. She asked warily, "What are you doing here? Are you trying to harm Sabrina again?" Lucille rolled her eyes. Like mother, like daughter. Did they think she didn't have better things to do? She didn't need to do anything. Sabrina could act out the scene herself! "What are you doing here, you imbecile? Get out of here! Don't dirty Sabrina's hospital room!" William barked. Lucille raised an eyebrow and crossed her arms. She felt like she'd be doing their anger an injustice if she didn't say anything. "What am I doing here?" She sneered. "I'm here to see whether your precious little Sabrina's still alive, of course." "Lucille!" Harold's voice rang out coldly. She scratched her ear and looked at him lazily. Harold strode toward Lucille and dragged her out of the hospital room. Then, he flung her aside and waited until she'd snapped to her senses to say, "She's your sister, Lucy!" Lucille looked up at him. This again? That was all everyone could say to her! She snorted. "My sister?" Harold met her eyes. He couldn't help feeling taken aback when he saw the frostiness in her eyes. He'd always known that she was pretty. In fact, she was much prettier than Sabrina. She was just⦠too strong-willed and arrogant. Lucille continued, "Have you ever met anyone who would steal their sister's fiancĆ©? I wouldn't dare admit that I have a homewrecking woman as a sister!" Harold said, "Sabrina and I genuinely love each other, Lucy. Iā" She cut him off while looking like she couldn't care less what he had to say. "Yeah, whatever. Cut the crap. I don't care whether you two are really in love or not." Harold looked at her. He thought she was saddened by his words, so he said, "Fine. I won't say anything. My engagement to you has to be called off, though." "What if I say no?" Lucille blinked. A trace of pity flashed in Harold's eyes. He didn't want to hurt Lucille, but he'd only ever thought of her as his sister. Sabrina was the one who'd always held his heart. "Lucy, Iā¦" She didn't let him finish again. "If you want me to agree to call off the engagement, tell Sabrina to get on her knees and apologize to me. Once she does that, I'll give this clandestine relationship the green light." Harold's expression turned menacing at her words, and his gaze turned cold. Then, he snapped, "You're the one at fault, Lucy, not Sabrina! "It's fine if you don't apologize to her, but how can you demand she get on her knees and apologize to you? How can you be so unreasonable? When did you become so heartless?" He paused, and his chest heaved with anger. Then, he continued, "Since you two were kids, she's spoken up on your behalf despite you being in the wrong. She tried so hard to protect you! But look at what you've done! You've tried to murder her time and time again, and you even got someone to sully her. "Do you have a heart? Are you still human? She even wrote in her will letter that we weren't to blame you for anything. Yet you show no sign of remorse, and you're demanding something so ridiculous! I'm so disappointed in you!" Lucille narrowed her eyes and sneered. Sabrina had mentioned her in her letter, huh? This was what she did bestāpretend to be frail and kind. "What? I guess that means she can't do it. Forget it, then. I'm not the one who's trying to seek death all the time," Lucille said calmly. She acted like she didn't hear a thing Harold had said. Honestly, she was already immune to those things. Harold felt like his rage had fallen short of its target when he saw how she refused to own up to her mistakes. "When did you become this cold-blooded?" Chapter 2 Lucille smiled without answering Harold. She turned to head to the elevator but stopped after a few steps. She turned back to look at Harold and said, "Oh, right. Everything I just said will remain valid forever." Then, she headed into the elevator without a backward glance. Harold remained where he was. He was frowning. He watched her leave. ⦠In Central Hospital's garden, there was a stone bench underneath a towering tree. An old man with snowy hair sat there with a young, debonair man. "You're already 28, Spencer, yet you don't have any women in your life. I'm almost ashamed of you," the old man, James Layton, said. James asked cautiously, "Do you have some unspeakable condition?" He'd introduced Spencer to countless beautiful socialites, yet the latter hadn't been interested in the least. Could it be⦠there really was something wrong with him? Spencer's gaze darkened at that. He frowned slightly as a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He said, "You look like you're pretty healthy, Grandpa. If there's nothing wrong with you, I'm gonna get going." James huffed. "You brat. Don't tell me you want to spend the rest of your life alone!" Spencer straightened his suit elegantly. It was easy to see that he was a perfectionist. He didn't let a single wrinkle go. He said calmly, "That was exactly my plan, Grandpa." James felt like something had lodged itself in his throat and refused to go down. He was rendered speechless. "Alright, Grandpa. I need to head to the company to deal with some work, so I'll have Kent take you back." Spencer was helpless when it came to dealing with James, who would occasionally pretend to be sick so he could force Spencer to go on blind dates. "Kent, take Grandpa back to Layton Manor." Kent White had been waiting silently this whole time. "Yes, boss." ⦠Lucille didn't drive away from the hospital. She strolled along the tree-lined road leading away from it, not knowing where she was headed. That morning, Harold called her. He asked her to return to the Johnson residence so they could discuss calling off the engagement. If she refused, Harold and Sabrina would never be able to be together in public. Harold adored Sabrina, so he tried to think of everything he could do to call off the engagement. It was too bad Lucille refused to budge. That was why Sabrina had taken her life. It was supposed to be Sabrina's way of giving Lucille and Harold her blessing, but it was actually a scheme to push the blame on Lucille. That way, the Johnson family would force Lucille to call off the engagement. After all, they wouldn't bear to let their precious Sabrina suffer such a grievance. All Lucille could say was that Sabrina had made the right move. Since they were children, Sabrina had always acted like a kind, understanding older sister, whether at school or at home. Lucille had always been made out to be a cruel, heartless younger sister. Lucille never would've expected Horace and William, for whom she'd held the utmost respect in the past, to be the ones to hurt her deepest. She'd gone from not understanding them to being disappointed in them. Ultimately, she'd become numb. She was only 24 this year, yet she'd never experienced an ounce of familial love. Prejudice and cold shoulders were all she knew. This had taught her one thingāto never overestimate a person's humanity. As she strolled along, she stopped beside a lake. She stared at the bottomless water and found that it was like her. Her heart had long since been sealed in a deep, dark cave where no light could enter. ⦠An expensive car headed in Lucille's direction. Spencer leaned against the window with his head propped on one hand. He stared at the trees outside as they drove past. Suddenly, a slender figure entered his line of sight. The car was about to drive past her when he inexplicably told his subordinate, Mack Wood, to stop. "Stop the car." Mack slammed the brakes, making the car skid to a stop. He turned to look at Spencer in confusion. "What's wrong, boss?" The only answer he received was the sight of Spencer getting out of the car. He was stunned. He turned to look out the window and saw a slender woman standing by the lake. Her long hair cascaded down her back, and her all-black outfit made her look particularly thin. She stood there, looking like she was about to jump into the lake. Then, he saw Spencer head toward her. Was he going to save a damsel in distress? At that moment, Lucille was in her own world. She didn't notice Spencer behind her. "Miss, you can always talk to someone if you're facing any issues." When his voice suddenly rang out behind her, she jolted in shock. She was about to turn to see who it was when she accidentally stepped into a small hole and lost her balance. She toppled backward. Without anything for her to grab onto, she could only accept her fate of falling into the lake. "Ah!" Mack had just gotten out of the car when he saw this. He cried, "Watch out!" Fortunately, Spencer was quick to act. He swiftly grabbed Lucille's hand and pulled her into his arms while steadying her. A pleasant cologne wafted into Lucille's nostrils, and her heart pounded. She was taken aback. Spencer's strong arm was still wrapped around her waist, and he didn't seem to want to release her. "You can let me go now, sir," she said. Her voice was muffled because she was pressed to his body. Only then did Spencer release her. She smelled nice, and he didn't hate it. It had even distracted him for a while. Lucille looked up. She was surprised by how good-looking Spencer was. He was right up her alley. His deep-set eyes were charming and alluring underneath his bushy brows, and his nose was tall. He was handsome. Spencer frowned at her dazed look. He took in her appearance and noticed that she was quite pretty, albeit a little skinny. He asked, "Why did you resort to this?" "Huh?" Lucille blinked at him. Did he think she wanted to take her life? She explained, "You've got the wrong idea, sir. I can't stand being in pain, so I wouldn't choose this method even if I wanted to take my life. Death by drowning sounds horrible." Spencer was rendered speechless. Mack happened to hear this as he approached. He couldn't help thinking about how amazing it was that Lucille would consider how she wanted to die when she was ready to take her life. For some reason, Spencer found himself smiling slightly as he asked, "Which method would you choose, then?" Lucille said, "I've yet to think about it." She had too many things to do, so why would she think about taking her own life? No one would be sad over her death. She wasn't Sabrina. Spencer didn't miss the disappointment and self-deprecation that flashed across her face. He said, "Good. Don't stand so close to such a dangerous place in the future." The seal on Lucille's frozen heart seemed to thaw just a little at his words. She looked at him in surprise, then averted her gaze. Was he worried about her? But he was just a stranger. "Thanks for earlier. If not for you, I would've fallen into the lake," she said. Her tone was calm but sincere. She also seemed a little lost on what to do. "It was nothing. In fact, my sudden appearance is what startled you in the first place." Spencer's expression was cold, but his tone was relatively gentle. Mack was dumbstruck. When had Spencer become so gentle? Spencer asked, "Do you need us to send you home?" Lucille shook her head. "No, it's fine. My car's parked at the hospital." Spencer's gaze dimmed slightly. Then, he smiled faintly and said, "Alright, then. Take care. I have something to attend to, so I need to go." "Oh. Okay." ⦠Lucille remained where she was as she watched the black car leave. It was a limited edition, so anyone who could afford to drive it had to be rich or powerful. She took a few seconds to collect herself before heading back to the hospital. Chapter 3 Lucille drove back to her apartment instead of heading to work. Her head ached a little after she took a shower, so she decided to take a nap and get some rest. When she woke up, the room was shrouded in darkness. She fumbled around for her phone and found it underneath her pillow. She checked the time and saw it was already 7:30 pm. Then, she saw she'd received a text that had been sent around 4:00 pm. The number was one she'd committed to memory. She didn't read the text. Instead, she got out of bed to get something to eat. She was starving. The nap had helped alleviate her headache. She found a bag of bread in the refrigerator. It was expiring in a few hours. She also grabbed a bottle of milk and settled on the couch with her food. When she was alone, she was happy enough if she had something to sustain her. Lucille bit on a piece of bread before grabbing her phone and absent-mindedly checking the text from earlier. She quickly scrolled through it before deleting it. When she was done eating, she changed and left the apartment. Half an hour later, she showed up at Central Hospital again. This time, however, she found a relatively hidden spot in the garden and took a seat there. Then, she tapped on her phone a few times. Ten minutes later, a pretty, frail-looking woman appeared before her. She looked so pitiful and fragile that any man would feel the need to protect her. It was no wonder Harold had fallen hook, line, and sinker for Sabrina's act. Lucille narrowed her eyes slightly and quirked an eyebrow. She smiled and asked, "Are you here to get on your knees and apologize to me?" Sabrina wore a hospital gown, and her face was still pale from her ordeal. She stood before Lucille, and her eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred. She glared at Lucille and snarled, "What right do you have to make me get on my knees?" Lucille tucked her hands into her pockets and leaned back lazily. She looked up at Sabrina and savored how the latter looked like a scorpion ready to attack. Sabrina would only reveal her true colors when no one else was around. Lucille chuckled. "What's wrong? Don't you want your precious Harry anymore?" Sabrina recalled what Harold had told her earlier in the day. She smiled smugly. "He didn't agree to your silly request." Lucille tutted. "Looks like you don't love him that much, after all. Is it that hard for you to sacrifice just a little bit for your and his sake?" "Shut up! You know nothing about my love for Harry! Can't you tell that he's unwilling to see me go through that for him?" Sabrina's face twisted with venom. Her words grew ever more acrid as her tone was colored by smugness and contempt. "Harry and I are genuinely in love. He doesn't have any feelings for you! So what if you met him first? He still fell head over heels for me, didn't he? "You're not getting anything out of this, Lucille! I told you that I'd take everything and everyone you cared about. You're no match for me. The Johnson family can only belong to me!" She stopped to catch her breath. Then, she continued, "If you know what's good for you, you'd better leave the Johnson family and Harry! If you don't, I'll wreck your reputation and make sure you won't ever hold your head high in Whiteloop City!" Sabrina's venom and threats didn't faze Lucille. She chuckled disdainfully and raised an eyebrow. "Is that so? I can't wait to see how things go." The one thing Sabrina hated about Lucille was how she always looked so cold and unruffled. It was as if nothing got to her. It seemed nothing would ever take her down. Still, she couldn't help feeling smug at the thought of how Lucille had never beaten her at anything since they were children. So what if nothing bothered her? She was still despised and hated. Sabrina was the one who had everyone's favor. She said, "Why don't you ever learn, Lucille? You can't defeat me. Everyone knows you're a murderer now. You forced your sister to take her life over a man." Sabrina smiled contemptuously. It seemed particularly creepy in the dark of the night. Lucille's eyes gleamed coldly as she watched Sabrina. She lowered her voice and asked, "Is that so? Wouldn't I be doing that accusation an injustice since you're still alive, then?" Sabrina stiffened. "What are you up to?" Lucille swiftly stretched out a leg and swept Sabrina off her feet. Sabrina screamed and collapsed on the ground with a loud thump. Her shoulder landed first and let out a crisp crack. Then, a sharp pain jolted through her, starting from her head. She couldn't help lifting her head to try to alleviate it. Lucille had crouched before her and grabbed her by the hair. The pain made Sabrina even paler than before. She scrunched up her face while looking fearful. "Since you're so eager to see me become a murderer, I'd be wasting your carefully orchestrated act if I didn't actually do something." Lucille smiled coldly. Her words made Sabrina shudder. She suppressed the pain and snarled, "You wouldn't dare!" Lucille's smile grew. She retorted, "Why wouldn't I? I've had it up to here with you!" Sabrina screamed, "Ouch, it hurts!" Lucille had dragged Sabrina to her feet while keeping a strong grip on her hair. Sabrina felt like her hair was being pulled out by the roots. It hurt more than her shoulder did. She felt like someone was sawing her head in half. Lucille dragged Sabrina to the nearby pond. At that moment, she wanted to thank Central Hospital's architect for including a pond in the garden. She looked down at Sabrina's face, which was twisted from the pain yet still managing to look pitiful. Lucille's cold eyes were devoid of sympathy. She even rolled her eyes at Sabrina like she was nothing but a piece of trash. "If you dare throw me into the pond, Harry won't let you off theā" Sabrina let out a blood-curdling scream before she could finish her sentence. Lucille had flung her into the pond without even batting an eye. It was as if Sabrina was nothing but a bag of trash. Then, she dusted her hands off and crossed her arms as she watched Sabrina flail around in the pond. "S-Save me! Help!" Sabrina screamed. Lucille had picked this particular spot for them to meet because she knew there wouldn't be many people around. Anyway, Sabrina wouldn't die. Everyone thought she couldn't swim, but she was a better swimmer than most. On the second floor of the nearby building, two dark figures watched the somewhat violent scene play out. Three minutes later, Lucille sharply caught some urgent footsteps. She surreptitiously shuffled a little further away. Shortly after, she saw Harold show up before her with his assistant, Sean Harrison. Harold looked thunderous as he asked coldly, "Where's Sabrina?" He'd just gotten off work. He hadn't seen Sabrina in her hospital room, but he'd seen the text Lucille had sent to her. And so, he'd come searching. Lucille rolled her eyes at him. Couldn't he hear Sabrina screaming for dear life? Was he deaf? She didn't answer him. Instead, she turned to look at the dark pond. Harold and Sean followed her line of sight, but it was too dark for them to see anything. Sean's eyes widened. "Mr. Quall, I think I hear Ms. Sabrina's voice coming from the pond." Harold was taken aback. He took a few steps forward. Sean pulled out his phone and turned the flashlight on. He held it high and swept it around. Sure enough, they saw a figure struggling to stay afloat in the pond. "Harry, save me! Harry!" Harold could hear it now. It was Sabrina's voice! Lucille couldn't help admiring Sabrina. How in the world had she heard that Harold had arrived? "Don't be scared, Bree! I'll save you right now!" Harold quickly took his suit jacket off and jumped into the murky pond without a second thought. Lucille clucked her tongue and watched them coldly. Sean quickly summoned some medical personnel and security guards. Two minutes later, everyone worked together to get the couple out of the pond. A nurse immediately gave them towels so they wouldn't catch colds. It wasn't winter yet, but it was already fall. The night breeze could get quite chilly. "Bree? Bree! Wake up! Don't scare me!" Harold cried urgently as he held an ashen Sabrina in his arms. A nurse said worriedly, "Let's take Ms. Johnson back to her hospital room so that the doctors can check on her, Mr. Quall." Something like this had happened at their hospital, and Harold and Sabrina were the children of affluent families. She could only pray they would both be fine. Just then, Sabrina came to. She coughed and opened her eyes weakly. Then, she said, "Don't⦠don't blame Lucy for this, Harry. She has nothing to do with this." Then, she fainted. Lucille narrowed her eyes and watched things play out without a hint of concern. There it wasāSabrina's ultimate move. It worked like magic each time. Only then did everyone notice Lucille standing at the edge of the crowd. She was dressed in black and had remained silent through the whole ordeal, so she'd blended in perfectly with the night. Harold's eyes were bloodshot as he glared daggers at her. He said coldly, "I need to talk to you about something later." Lucille merely scratched her nose carelessly. She didn't say anything. Harold hurriedly carried Sabrina back to her hospital room. Chapter 4 Lucille leaned lazily against the wall in the hospital ward's corridor with her arms crossed and a foot propped up. She slowly straightened up when a tall figure approached her. As soon as she did so, Harold said coldly, "You've really disappointed me, Lucy! When did you become so cold and heartless? How could you throw Sabrina into the pond like that when she can't swim? Why do you keep trying to murder her?" Lucille narrowed her eyes at him. Her gaze was frosty. Harold was taken aback slightly when he saw this. Her iciness and arrogance made him feel uncomfortable. "You show no sign of remorse at all. To think Bree's been speaking up for you all these years⦠She even tried to protect you before passing out earlier! Doesn't that weigh on your conscience? Do you even have a conscience?" Harold grew angrier as he spoke. Naturally, his words became increasingly harsh. His disappointment was clear, but he was more contemptuous than anything. "Who are you to lecture me, Harold? Are you coming at me from a fiancĆ©'s perspective or as Sabrina's secret lover?" Lucille smiled mockingly. Her crisp voice was filled with ice. "Why don't you go ask your beloved why I became like this? Ask her what she's done to make me like this." Harold immediately spoke up for Sabrina. "What could Bree have done to you when she's so frail? When hasn't she spoken up for you when you've tried to harm her?" Lucille snorted. "Have any of you bothered asking whether I needed her to speak up for me?" Harold's blood boiled at her proud and stubborn attitude. "Do you think you'd still be standing here if she never stood up for you?" "Oh? Does that mean I need to thank her for this?" Lucille retorted. "Of course! That's exactly what you need to do!" She rolled her eyes at him. His words fell on deaf ears. She said coldly, "When she's dead, I'll visit her grave with a bouquet and thank her then." Harold's pupils constricted. He couldn't believe Lucille had said something like that to his face. It looked like she genuinely hated Sabrina for taking him from her. He tried to remain patient as he said, "I've already told you this, Lucy. Bree is the one I love, so you need to stop being so hung up on me. The more you act like this, the more I'll dislike you." Lucille raised an eyebrow at his words. "What does who you love have to do with me? It's not like I have any feelings for you. How dare you dislike me when you're nothing but a cheating man!" Harold suddenly felt stung by her words. It only lasted for a second, though. "What's that supposed to mean?" Lucille didn't want to waste her breath and time on him anymore. She looked into his eyes and said, "It means that we can call off the engagement, but I have to be the one to initiate it. You're not the one who doesn't want me, Harold. I'm the one who doesn't want you!" "Youā" She pointed at him and warned, "Remember thisādon't let Sabrina cause any more trouble for me, or I'll teach her a lesson every time she does!" Harold snapped, "Who gave you the permission to talk to me like that, Lucille?" She ignored him and continued, "Don't forget what I said, Mr. Quall. If you want your precious little lover to stay safe, tell her to leave me alone!" With that, she turned and left. ⦠Early the following morning, various media outlets published the news of Lucille and Harold's engagement being called off. Everyone knew Lucille was a cruel, heartless woman. There was no way the Quall family would let her marry Harold. But no one expected her to be the one to call off the engagement. Everyone had expected the Quall family to call things off. This was a surprising plot twist, and netizens lapped up the drama. They were abuzz in the comment section. "Tsk. She's an ingrate who only knows how to frame her sister. How can she be worthy of Mr. Quall?" "I know, right? I heard she keeps trying to steal her sister's boyfriend. She's shameless!" "Guys, go check out Ms. Lucille's online post!" At that comment, everyone flooded Lucille's account. She'd tweeted an ellipsis and a photo of three wheels. "Oh? Does this mean there are three people in her relationship?" "So she called the engagement off because a certain someone cheated?" "This photo's really meaningful! I'm gonna retweet this!" "A picture's worth a thousand words. You go, girl!" "This subtle hint isn't that subtle, after all." "I've gotta say this is a great move. Three's a crowd, indeed!" The comments went on. By the time Harold heard about this, the matter had already made it to third place on the trending topics. He hadn't expected Lucille to pull something like this at all. She'd indeed called the engagement off, but the way she'd done it had ensured he and Sabrina couldn't go public with their relationship just yet. If they did so, they'd cause an uproar online. He was on his way to work when his father called. He sounded furious as he said, "Call Lucille and tell her to delete her tweet, Harry. This is a slap to the Quall family's face!" "Got it, Dad." Harold's expression was ugly, and his gaze was frosty. Sean, who was riding shotgun, turned to look at him grimly. "Mr. Quall, our stock price has dropped by 2%." He hadn't expected Lucille's tweet to affect Quall Group's stock price. If Harold and Sabrina's relationship were to come to light, wouldn't it wreak even more havoc? Harold snarled, "Get the PR department to deal with it. Get rid of the trending topic!" "Yes, sir." Meanwhile, when Sabrina woke up in her hospital room at Central Hospital, she received a text from her friend, Marilyn Dane. She was pleased to see Lucille had agreed to call off the engagement. But a few minutes later, the blood drained from her face when she saw Lucille's tweet. She flung her phone at the door. Her face twisted with fury. Ivy happened to show up with breakfast for Sabrina. She entered the room while looking concerned. "What's wrong, sweetie? Why are you so mad so early in the morning?" Sabrina told her about everything that had happened. Ivy's expression became sour when she was done. The mother and daughter shared similar expressions; they both wanted to rip Lucille to pieces. "How dare she pull something like this!" Ivy snarled. Sabrina was aggrieved. Feeling panicked, she grabbed Ivy's hand and said, "What should we do, Mom? She agreed to call off the engagement, but Harry and I still can't be together in public." Ivy patted her on the shoulder and said seriously, "Think about what I've always told you, Bree. Don't panic, no matter what." "Butā" Ivy cut her off, looking grim. "So what? As long as you have Harold's heart and your father and grandfather on your side, Lucille isn't a threat to you. Whatever the Johnson family has will belong to you, as will the position of Harold's wife." She smiled ruthlessly. "It's just a matter of time, so you need to learn to be patient. A woman's gentleness and frailness is the key to keeping a man's heart, okay?" Sabrina calmed down. Ivy was rightāall men loved women who were frail and understanding, just like Harold did. He would always be on her side as long as she could keep up her gentle act. Her goal was to stomp all over Lucille's pride and to ensure Lucille would always come second. She gnashed her teeth angrily at the thought of Lucille throwing her into the murky pond. It was fortunate that she could swim and didn't end up drowning. Harold had also arrived at the right time. She'd asked him to accompany her at the hospital and used her condition as a reason. Then, she'd deliberately left her phone in the hospital room. She'd ended up more disheveled than expected, but at least it had resulted in Harold being thoroughly disappointed by Lucille. It had all been worth it. ⦠Lucille arrived at Star&Ciel Group at 9:00 am and headed to the CEO's office. "Ms. Johnson, the two tweets you published this morning are already in the top three trending topics." Her assistant, Samuel Sawyer, followed her into her office. Lucille took her cream-colored coat off and hung it on the coat rack as soon as she entered the office. She hung her bag up as well. Then, she pulled her chair out, sat down, and turned on the computer. It looked like Samuel's words didn't bother her. Chapter 5 "Don't bother about that. I want you to inform everyone that I want to have a meeting in ten minutes," Lucille said. Samuel had worked for her for four years, so he knew her style was to keep things simple and concise. She wouldn't waste her breath saying useless things, and she wouldn't waste her time on needless stuff. "Yes, Ms. Johnson," he said. During the ten minutes before the meeting, Lucille quickly reviewed some documents and made some decisions. When it was time for the meeting, she strode into the conference room. She wore a simple outfit of a white blouse, wide-legged trousers, and cream-colored heels. She looked like a cool, regal queen. It made everyone present in the conference room sit up tensely. They didn't dare to make a sound at her entrance. They'd all seen what she was capable of and were fearful of her despite her youth. She'd always been ruthless and decisive. Lucille glanced at Jesse Jones, the head of the marketing department. "Marketing team, how's the testing of the Timeless series going?" Jesse sat up and said, "The testing is over, Ms. Johnson. The customers who participated in the testing have given us positive feedback. These are the results of our survey." He handed over the report he was holding. Samuel took it and passed it to Lucille. She flipped through it, then said, "Good. We're launching the line at noon today." Everyone was taken aback. Hadn't they agreed to launch the new line at the end of the month? Someone asked, "Ms. Johnson, didn't we set the date for the launch to be at the end of the month?" Lucille looked up and swept her gaze over everyone present. She smiled faintly and said, "Yes, but that's only what we want the outside world to think." Some people were stunned, while others realized what was happening. Lucille had let out a smoke bomb to confuse the competition! "B-but the overall design and packaging have yet to be finalized," someone said. Ashley Carlson, the head of the design department, glanced at that person and said, "Our team came up with the designs half a month ago. Ms. Johnson's given them the green light." When Samuel saw that some people still wanted to object, he said, "Ms. Johnson has also already given the necessary instructions for the press conference. There's nothing to worry about, ladies and gentlemen." With that, Lucille swiftly gave out more instructions before ending the meeting. In Whiteloop City, everyone knew that Star&Ciel Group's Starbright Scents and Johnson Group's Ambrosial Fragrances were direct competitors. Both companies were on equal standing, but Johnson Group had been trying to defeat Star&Ciel Group for ages. Reputation-wise, Johnson Group was probably slightly better than Star&Ciel Group, but it was only because of Sabrina. She was known for having gotten the first runner-up in the National Perfumery Competition two years consecutively. Star&Ciel Group's strategy to launch their new perfume line earlier than announced wasn't a move to steal the limelight. It was something Lucille had intended to do from the beginning. They held a press conference at 11:30 am and launched the new line at 12:00 pm sharp. By 12:30 pm, the news went viral, and sales skyrocketed. At 1:00 pm, the sales department's employees whooped and cried with joy. The Timeless series' revenue had hit ten million within the first hour of being launchedāthese were numbers they'd achieved without any advertising beforehand. All they'd done was hold a press conference. Samuel stood in the CEO's office and looked at the increasing numbers on his tablet. He exclaimed, "This was a great tactic, Ms. Johnson. We didn't even have to spend a dime on advertising!" Lucille's tweets about calling off her engagement with Harold and the insinuated cheating were still trending. Starbright Scents belonged to Star&Ciel Group, so anything related to the company or Lucille herself would direct traffic to the Timeless series' launch. It was a form of advertising on its own. Starbright Scents entered the market three years ago, and it owned about half of the perfume industry's market share. The general public loved its scents, product philosophy, and packaging. Every new launch caught the public's attention. Lucille eyed the results of the new launch, which were displayed on her computer's monitor. Something occurred to her, and she told Samuel, "Tell everyone that I don't want there to be any issues with the product's quality. Keep a close watch on that." "Understood, Ms. Johnson." ⦠Meanwhile, the top floor of JM Corporation was caught in a figurative blizzard. Spencer was in the CEO's office. He'd received a call from James after a meeting. "Hi, Grandpa." "I've arranged for you to go on a blind date tonight, brat. You're not allowed to be late, nor are you allowed to skip out on it. And don't say no!" James commanded. Spencer sat on the couch and held a hand to his forehead. He looked helpless. He asked, "What will it take for you to give up, Grandpa?" "I'll leave you alone once you get married." Spencer massaged his temples. James continued, "Don't stand her up, young man. If you do, don't you dare call me your grandfather in the future!" He continued nagging until Spencer said, "Tell me the venue." James immediately said, "The Moonstone Room at Zaytun Pavilion." It was almost as if he were afraid Spencer would go back on his word. ⦠Something similar was happening at Star&Ciel Group. Lucille received a call from Marie Ronson, her grandmother. Marie stayed at a sanitorium. "You must be joking, Grandma. You want me to go on a blind date?" Lucille said helplessly. "Why would I joke about something like this, sweetie? Are you against the blind date because you're still hung up on the Quall brat?" Marie asked. Lucille fell silent. Marie had rendered her speechless with that. "Grandma, Iā" Marie cut her off. "I know the Johnson family hasn't treated you well, Lucy. My only wish is that you'll be happy. I've long since told you the Quall brat isn't the right man for you. Since you've already called off the engagement, don't think about turning back." She lounged on a bench at the sanitorium and enjoyed the sunlight while advising Lucille. "I've found you someone who's much, much better than the Quall brat. The Quall family can't compare to this young man's family! Leave the Quall brat for sickly Sabrina. He's not worthy of you, okay?" Lucille pinched her nose bridge as she listened to Marie. She sighed to herself and said, "Alright." Marie laughed excitedly at that. "I knew you would say yes, darling. That's why I love you. Remember to go on the blind date, okay? And you don't have to come here so often. There are plenty of people who can care for me here. Focus on your love life!" Lucille would do anything to please Marie. She was the only person Lucille still considered family and who genuinely loved her. ⦠At 5:30 pm, Lucille drove out of the company's basement parking lot in her car. She headed to the address Marie had given herāZaytun Pavilion. She hadn't expected her first blind date to be at such a high-end location. Zaytun Pavilion was a place that gathered various cuisines. One had to make a reservation there a month ahead of time. It was also a status symbol. Anyone who could afford to dine there had to be either affluent or powerful. It was also one of the upper crust's favorite places to show off their wealth. The blind date was a last-minute affair. It couldn't have been scheduled earlier, so whoever had managed to reserve a room at Zaytun Pavilion had to be someone important. Marie hadn't mentioned who it was, so Lucille had no idea who she would be meeting on this blind date. She gave the front of house the private room's name. After that, a server led her upstairs. Chapter 6 When Lucille opened the private room's door, she saw a tall figure standing before the floor-to-ceiling windows with his hands in his pockets. His back alone gave her a domineering feeling, yet there was also a loneliness to him. It piqued her curiosity. She frowned slightly and stepped into the room. The server shut the door behind her. Lucille had never liked dragging things out. Two seconds after entering the room, she said to the man, "Hi, sir. I'm your blindā¦" The man turned to face her as she spoke. She trailed off when she saw the familiar face. Then, she continued, "It's you?" It was Spencer. He was equally surprised to see her. She looked different from how she'd been yesterday. Yesterday, she'd been dressed casually. Today, her outfit was professional yet elegant. He raised an eyebrow and smiled gently at her. His eyes seemed to light up at the sight of her, and he retracted his cold presence. Then, he said, "Nice to meet you. It looks like something keeps leading us to each other." Lucille didn't say anything. She supposed he was right. Yesterday, he'd misunderstood that she wanted to take her life and had saved her from falling into the lake. Today was only their second meeting, and here they were as each other's blind dates. Spencer was obviously used to being in a position of power. Even if he'd toned his demeanor down around her, there was no hiding the natural dominance he exuded. Where had Marie found him? Or had Lucille entered the wrong room? She'd seen the private room's name before entering, though. She was sure this was the Moonstone Room. Spencer had taken a few steps forward while she was dazed. He was now about three steps away from her. His chiseled features were even more flawless up close. He asked, "Are you wondering whether you're in the wrong room?" Lucille looked up at him as a hint of smile colored her eyes. "Are you perhaps a psychiatrist?" He said indifferently, "I only know a thing or two about psychology." She didn't take it to heart. Spencer continued, "Spencer Layton." "Huh?" "That's my name," he said. Only then did Lucille realize he was introducing himself. It was very concise. She smiled. It looked like they were pretty similar in that aspect. "Lucille Johnson." Neither of them introduced themselves further, and they didn't ask each other for more, either. When they took their seats, a server brought their dishes. They asked in unison, "Should we talk after the meal?" They smiled and started eating. Lucille's impression of Spencer improved during the meal. Setting aside his good looks, he also had good table manners. She couldn't spot anything wrong with his actions. It was as if his manners had been embedded in his bones, and they definitely weren't the product of any regular old affluent family. Lucille had no choice but to force herself to recall her table manners. She had to admit the meal frustrated her a little. She could usually finish a meal in ten minutes, but this one dragged out for an hour. Slowly and steadily enjoying a meal really wasn't her style. Spencer looked like he was enjoying himself, though. She decided to endure it for the sake of his handsome face. He didn't seem to notice anything wrong with her. When they were finally done with the meal, Lucille poured herself a cup of tea and asked, "What do you think of this blind date, Mr. Layton?" Spencer felt an inexplicable irritation at her distance and formality. He asked in return, "What do you think, Ms. Johnson? Hmm?" His tone was a little lilted at the end of his question. It dazed Lucille a little. She could forget about him looking so good. Why did he have to sound so good, too? She cleared her throat to cover up her short daze. "Do you keep up with the trending topics, Mr. Layton?" She sidestepped his question. Instead, she answered him with another question. He looked at her a little probingly before saying, "Yes, I do. But what does that have to do with our blind date?" Lucille looked at him calmly. "I have a bad rep." "Oh? I'm more inclined to believe what I see." His words took her aback. His gaze burned into hers. It made her look away after meeting his eyes for a while. "How about we get married, Ms. Johnson?" Spencer asked. Lucille's eyes shot back to him. This time, she looked appalled. He chuckled. "We were lucky enough to meet each other, and we just need to get what we need out of this marriage. Why not?" When she didn't say anything, he continued, "We don't have to interfere in each other's lives after marriage. I'm always busy with work, so marriage has never been on my to-do list. It's too bad I have a mischievous grandfather who doesn't agree with that. "We can both take this opportunity to get both our families off our backs. Blind dates are quite a waste of time, after all." Spencer ended his speech. He sounded like he'd been on more dates than he would've liked. Lucille narrowed her eyes at him. He was right. Blind dates did take up too much time. Knowing Marie, she wouldn't stop arranging for Lucille to go on blind dates now that she was no longer engaged to Harold. Spencer didn't look like a nice guy, but at least he was easy on the eyes. Spencer didn't lose his patience at her silence. He waited for her answer and even poured her more tea like a perfect gentleman. The private room fell into silence for some time before Lucille said, "Fine. I agree to your proposal, but I have a condition." She met his eyes, and her gaze was clear yet unreadable. Spencer didn't even hesitate as he said, "Sure. Feel free to make as many conditions as you want." Lucille raised an eyebrow at his words. Hadn't he been too quick to agree? And he was fine with her making as many conditions as she wanted? Did he have that much faith in her? Once again, Spencer seemed to read her mind. He explained, "I'm only putting my faith in you because you're worth it." As soon as the words were out of his mouth, Lucille felt her heart skip a beat before warming. Although this was only their second meeting, he managed to warm her heart. It was a bit ridiculous. Spencer saw the self-deprecation in her eyes again. He watched her without saying anything else. ⦠It was 9:30 pm when Lucille and Spencer left Zaytun Pavilion. He offered to send her home like the gentleman he was, but she turned him down. She told him that she had driven here. He got into his car and watched as her car disappeared into the night. His deep gaze was unfathomable as he thought about Lucille's condition. He hadn't expected her to ask to keep the marriage a secret. It had surprised him. She could've used his identity and status to get revenge on those who had hurt her, but she said she didn't need it. The first time he'd seen her by the lake, she'd given him a familiar feeling. He'd never been interested in women, but the sight of her had inexplicably made him stop the car. At the time, Spencer thought he'd lost his mind. But after today's blind date, he found his interest in Lucille had grown. He'd been a little pissed when he realized she would probably meet other men on more blind dates. That was why he'd surprised even himself by asking her to marry him⦠even if it was just a contractual marriage. Meanwhile, Lucille returned to her apartment at Orchidstone Garden and flopped onto the couch. She felt like she could finally relax. It didn't take long for Spencer's face to pop into her mind. She also thought about how she'd agreed to his crazy proposal for a contractual marriage. How had something like this happened to her? She couldn't figure it out, so she stopped thinking about it. She dragged her tired body to the bathroom. ⦠Monday came two days later. Two well-matched figures showed up at Whiteloop City's courthouse at 9:00 am and entered through a special entrance. They were brought to the VIP lounge. Ten minutes later, Lucille was still dazed as she held her marriage certificate. She was so out of it that she didn't even notice the sly smile on Spencer's face. He looked like he was pleased that his plan had worked out. "Congratulations, Mr. and Mrs. Layton. I wish you both all the happiness in the world, and I hope you'll soon have a little family of your own!" | LEARN_MORE | https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=1 | Happyday | https://www.facebook.com/61558228850235/ | 1,380 | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | 0 | Learn More | 0 | thebvhwysgng.com | DCO | š Read the full versionšš | https://thebvhwysgng.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13493&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} | 1969-12-31 18:00 | https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/457490894_8116639881766230_4472035195030361293_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60&_nc_cat=100&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=IDmD-87GexUQ7kNvgGeV82Q&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=A5zYQgVUV1NW0GP24VR-6mh&oh=00_AYAbiZtbNP2lezaa03-mF5XeMQOWMjmlHo2E0q6F6bh92g&oe=6730385B | PERSON_PROFILE | 0 | 0 | 0 | Happyday | 0 | 0 | 1969-12-31 18:00 | View Edit Delete |
Page 68 of 86, showing 20 record(s) out of 1,705 total